thing_n be_v desirous_a one_o of_o the_o other_o to_o copulate_v and_o increase_v decrease_v grow_v fair_a perish_v love_n and_o hate_n 6._o in_o every_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o good_a and_o evil_a will_n and_o source_n in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n and_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o gold_n silver_n copper_n tinn_n iron_n steel_n wood_n herb_n leave_n and_o grass_n as_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o stone_n in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o good_a and_o evil_a every_o thing_n move_v and_o live_v in_o this_o double_a impulse_n work_v or_o operation_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n 8._o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v for_o these_o be_v sever_v apart_o each_o of_o these_o live_v qualifi_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o peculiar_a quality_n 9_o the_o holy_a angel_n live_v and_o qualify_v in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o good_a quality_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v but_o the_o devil_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a quality_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n destruction_n or_o perdition_n 10._o yet_o both_o of_o these_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n exi_v only_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o qualify_a or_o condition_n 11._o the_o holy_a angel_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o joyfulness_n and_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rise_n or_o elevate_a quality_n of_o fierceness_n terror_n and_o darkness_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n into_o which_o condition_n they_o precipitate_v and_o cast_v themselves_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o elevate_n of_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o creation_n 12._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n all_o descend_v or_o come_v from_o the_o star_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sot_n or_o stock_n but_o have_v some_o little_a reason_n and_o understanding_n leave_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 13._o first_o behold_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o king_n of_o all_o star_n and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o star_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n it_o enlighten_v and_o warm_v all_o all_o live_v and_o grow_v by_o its_o power_n beside_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o its_o power_n 14._o if_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o or_o extinct_a than_o all_o will_v be_v dark_a and_o cold_a neither_o will_v there_o grow_v any_o fruit_n and_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n can_v propagate_v and_o increase_v because_o their_o heat_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o their_o seed_n will_v be_v cold_a and_o chill_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n 15._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o philosopher_n and_o naturalist_n and_o search_v into_o god_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o discern_v how_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v thou_o with_o the_o same_o 16._o for_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o though_o thou_o do_v read_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o fume_v or_o mist_n before_o thy_o eye_n 17._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o be_v in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o he_o alone_o thou_o can_v search_v into_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o corporeity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nature_n as_o also_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n itself_o 18._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o corpus_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n 19_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o the_o vein_n and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a man_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n replenish_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o nature_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o every_o thing_n 20._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v that_o spirit_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o it_o enlighten_v fill_v and_o replenish_v thy_o spirit_n than_o thou_o will_v understand_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o write_n 21._o but_o if_o not_o than_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wise_a heathen_n who_o gaze_v and_o stare_v on_o the_o creation_n and_o will_v search_v and_o sift_v it_o out_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o though_o with_o their_o fiction_n and_o conceit_n they_o come_v before_o god_n countenance_n or_o face_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v it_o but_o be_v stark_o blind_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n can_v not_o behold_v moses_n his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v put_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o people_n 23._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n who_o notwithstanding_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o veil_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o type_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o misunderstanding_n 24._o as_o little_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n can_v apprehend_v he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o little_a also_o can_v man_n apprehend_v and_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v he_o which_o happen_v only_o to_o those_o that_o rely_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o set_v their_o hope_n will_v and_o desire_n only_o upon_o god_n and_o move_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n 25._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n with_o their_o corpus_n or_o body_n operation_n and_o quality_n than_o the_o very_a divine_a be_v may_v be_v find_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n be_v nature_n itself_o 26._o if_o the_o whole_a wheel_n circumference_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o star_n be_v well_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v soon_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v and_o wherein_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o live_v and_o whereby_o every_o thing_n move_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o these_o power_n and_o therein_o they_o abide_v eternal_o 27._o and_o though_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n when_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v get_v their_o first_o beginning_n shall_v subsist_v in_o god_n eternal_o 28._o but_o here_o thou_o must_v elevate_v thy_o mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o whole_a nature_n with_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n also_o the_o wideness_n depth_n and_o height_n also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n be_v together_o the_o body_n or_o corporeity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o fountain_n vein_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 29._o thou_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o triumph_v holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o be_v the_o light-ho_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v undividable_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o no_o creature_n can_v sufficient_o apprehend_v or_o express_v which_o dwele_v and_o be_v above_o the_o body_n of_o the_o star_n in_o itself_o who_o depth_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o measure_n or_o fathom_n 30._o but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o body_n of_o the_o star_n and_o in_o this_o world_n for_o when_o we_o say_v all_z or_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n or_o all_o in_o all_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o entire_a god._n 31._o take_v man_n for_o a_o similitude_n or_o example_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 27._o 32._o the_o inward_a or_o hollowness_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v and_o signify_v the_o deep_a betwixt_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n 33._o the_o whole_a body_n with_o all_o its_o part_n signify_v heaven_n and_o
good_a and_o evil_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n needs_o must_v then_o the_o evil_a also_o come_v from_o god_n answer_n 65._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o gall_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v poison_n and_o he_o can_v live_v without_o this_o gall_n for_o the_o gall_n make_v the_o astral_a spirit_n movable_a joyous_a triumph_v or_o laugh_v for_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o joy_n 66._o but_o if_o it_o be_v inflame_v or_o kindle_v in_o one_o of_o the_o element_n than_o it_o spoil_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o astral_a spirit_n come_v from_o the_o gall._n 67._o that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n overflow_v and_o run_v to_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o kindle_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v the_o astral_a spirit_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gall._n 68_o and_o such_o a_o source_n have_v joy_n and_o from_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o also_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n in_o the_o love_a or_o sweet_a quality_n be_v inflame_v in_o that_o which_o man_n be_v in_o love_n withal_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v for_o joy_n in_o which_o many_o time_n the_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v affect_v also_o when_o the_o gall_n be_v overflow_v and_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n 69._o but_o it_o have_v no_o such_o substance_n in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o who_o all_o power_n be_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n john_n 4._o 24._o matth._n 6._o 70._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o isaiah_n 9_o he_o be_v wonderful_a counsel_n power_n champion_n eternal_a father_n prince_n of_o peace_n 71._o the_o bitter_a quality_n be_v in_o god_n also_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o gall_n be_v in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n in_o a_o elevate_n triumph_a spring_n or_o source_n of_o joy_n 72._o and_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 4._o 24._o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 73._o no_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v against_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o in_o that_o same_o creature_n the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o 74._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a in_o himself_o than_o the_o whole_a nature_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n which_o will_v come_v once_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o last_o day_n in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o god_n the_o triumph_a joy_n will_v burn_v it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o from_o eternity_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o 75._o but_o now_o the_o elevate_a spring_a triumph_a joy_n in_o god_n make_v heaven_n triumph_v and_o movable_a and_o heaven_n make_v the_o star_n and_o element_n movable_a and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n make_v the_o creature_n movable_a 76._o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v 77._o thus_o all_o have_v its_o beginning_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n which_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v 78._o this_o be_v a_o short_a entrance_n or_o introduction_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a be_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v henceforth_o i_o will_v describe_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o depth_n concern_v what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v frame_v in_o god_n be_v 79._o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v partly_o conceal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n and_o man_n with_o his_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o 80._o but_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n in_o this_o last_o time_n i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o his_o impulse_n and_o will_n i_o be_o but_o a_o very_a little_a spark_n of_o light_n amen_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o most_o bless_v triumph_v holy_a holy_a holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n 1._o courtâ—ous_a reader_n here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o faithful_o admonish_v to_o let_v go_v your_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o not_o to_o gaze_v after_o the_o heathenish_a wisdom_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n for_o this_o work_n come_v not_o from_o his_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o only_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o get_v into_o thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o thou_o 3._o and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v hereafter_o follow_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v encompass_v or_o contain_v god_n the_o father_n for_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o 6._o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v foot_n my_o footstool_n esa._n 66._o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o i_o compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o three_o finger_n esa._n 40._o 12._o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v my_o tabernacle_n psal._n 135._o 4._o syrac_n 25._o 13._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o father_n lustre_n and_o power_n appear_v and_o shine_v very_o bright_a and_o pure_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o above_o the_o circle_n or_o incloure_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n do_v appear_v the_o total_o triumph_v holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o christ_n also_o thereby_o distinguish_v his_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n these_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o impulse_n we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o food_n and_o nourishment_n 9_o but_o god_n be_v therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o that_o our_o soul_n continual_o long_v after_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o yea_o it_o thirst_v and_o hunger_v continual_o after_o he_o 10._o the_o body_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v viz._n the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n and_o that_o father_n also_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n 11._o but_o the_o soul_n thirst_v after_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a father_n and_o he_o also_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o feed_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spring_n source_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n 12._o yet_o we_o have_v not_o two_o father_n but_o only_o one_o for_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o star_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v forth_o from_o he_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o its_o property_n than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n 14._o when_o we_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o star_n than_o we_o behold_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o many_o star_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a so_o manifold_a and_o various_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o every_o star_n in_o heaven_n differ_v in_o its_o power_n and_o quality_n which_o also_o make_v so_o many_o distinction_n in_o and_o among_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 16._o but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o
though_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n spirit_n and_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o perfect_a hearâ—_n â—ay_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n yet_o if_o we_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a or_o imperfect_a body_n so_o that_o we_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o let_v sin_n reign_v than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v denn_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o devil_n this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v my_o understanding_n which_o i_o pray_v may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o help_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o be_v every_o perfect_a gift_n to_o myself_o and_o all_o mankind_n my_o brethren_n who_o have_v several_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o light_n and_o divers_a gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n from_o themselves_o and_o shall_v high_o rejoice_v myself_o therein_o with_o they_o but_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v exact_o describe_v in_o this_o author_n write_n for_o they_o discover_v both_o where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o which_o be_v hide_v all_o divine_a and_o natural_a mystery_n and_o likewise_o show_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n how_o those_o secret_a thing_n have_v proceed_v to_o their_o be_v and_o manifestation_n from_o the_o infinite_a incomprehensibility_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v and_o yet_o all_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o how_o they_o have_v come_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o discern_v what_o the_o effable_a manifest_v reveal_v god_n be_v and_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a only_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o life_n everlasting_a with_o and_o in_o god_n and_o can_v there_o be_v anything_o more_o useful_a beneficial_a necessary_a and_o worthy_a than_o this_o also_o further_o by_o his_o write_n we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o attain_v salvation_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v attain_v by_o some_o infant_n also_o by_o some_o innocent_a ignorant_a person_n of_o year_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o hethenish_a jewish_a and_o christian_a parent_n be_v such_o as_o have_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o forefather_n with_o a_o upright_a conscience_n as_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o eunuch_n servant_z to_z candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o stranger_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o all_o other_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a and_o common_a salvation_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o for_o if_o any_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o least_o to_o satisfy_v a_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v convince_v thereof_o and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v this_o thing_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v procure_v any_o that_o be_v now_o call_v christian_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o understand_v this_o though_o he_o read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o himself_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o and_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n even_o that_o true_a divine_a light_a which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mysterye_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o can_v any_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o let_v none_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v heathen_n but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v jew_n of_o old_a or_o christian_n now_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o protestant_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a religionâ—â—_n presbyterian_o independent_o separatist_n seeker_n or_o perfectist_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v outward_o a_o high_a prerogative_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o heathen_a yet_o the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o not_o exceed_v they_o they_o will_v â—â—se_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o these_o but_o let_v every_o soul_n in_o love_n rejoice_v with_o all_o other_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n rule_v in_o our_o soul_n '_o and_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o unconceivable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n which_o 〈◊〉_d his_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o those_o that_o harken_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n of_o life_n always_o call_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o or_o else_o none_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o forsake_v that_o which_o it_o perceive_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o embrace_v and_o co-work_n with_o that_o which_o it_o perceive_v to_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o divine_a within_o itself_o therefore_o also_o let_v every_o soul_n 27._o grope_v after_o god_n in_o its_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o know_v he_o who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a and_o feel_v the_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n though_o few_o here_o know_v anything_o thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o at_o that_o day_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v which_o will_v also_o assure_o come_v though_o no_o man_n know_v when_o nor_o what_o that_o day_n will_v be_v or_o bring_v forth_o but_o he_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o and_o indeed_o such_o person_n be_v write_n who_o unsterstanding_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a divine_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v prize_v above_o all_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a happiness_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v so_o large_a understanding_n to_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o read_v and_o deep_o consider_v they_o yet_o in_o most_o of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o remain_v very_o dark_a to_o we_o we_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o therefore_o how_o high_o in_o exceed_a love_n to_o the_o 14._o scripture_n shall_v we_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n jacob_n behme_n which_o disclose_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o brief_o hint_v therein_o and_o so_o fundamental_o as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o which_o do_v also_o direct_v we_o plain_o in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o infallible_a conductor_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v open_v our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v those_o hide_a mystery_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o ago_o that_o 4._o we_o through_o patience_n and_o history_n comfort_n of_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o yet_o but_o dark_o of_o purpose_n that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o reveal_v till_o the_o due_a time_n and_o season_n in_o every_o age_n and_o some_o not_o till_o this_o last_o age_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o all_o mystery_n and_o because_o this_o author_n can_v not_o so_o deep_o and_o fundamental_o disclose_v these_o mystery_n but_o in_o
be_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n a_o move_a boil_a hover_a like_o a_o spirit_n or_o matter_n only_o it_o have_v not_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o four_o element_n must_v adhere_v or_o belong_v to_o a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n 75._o and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n go_v forth_o in_o his_o deep_a out_o of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o generate_v the_o splendour_n the_o heart_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o centre_n 76._o which_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o round_a globe_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v upward_o downward_o and_o on_o every_o side_n and_o so_o the_o splendour_n together_o with_o all_o the_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n 77._o now_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n external_o without_o the_o son_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o manifold_a and_o unmeasurable_a or_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o the_o father_n 78._o and_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o father_n a_o live_a all-powerful_a all-knowing_a all-hearing_a all-seeing_a all-smelling_a all-tasting_a all-feeling_a spirit_n wherein_o be_v all_o power_n splendour_n and_o wisdom_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 79._o and_o as_o in_o the_o four_o element_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o star_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o self-subsisting_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 80._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n you_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v three_o god_n each_o reign_v and_o rule_v by_o himself_o like_o temporal_a king_n on_o the_o earth_n 81._o no_o god_n such_o a_o substance_n and_o be_v be_v not_o in_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a be_v consise_v in_o power_n and_o not_o in_o body_n or_o flesh_n 82._o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a power_n whence_o all_o creature_n have_v proceed_v and_o have_v be_v always_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 83._o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n heart_n or_o light_n and_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o son_n continual_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n power_n and_o splendour_n shine_v back_o again_o in_o the_o whole_a father_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 84._o also_o the_o son_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n but_o not_o external_o without_o or_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o any_o other_o god_n than_o the_o father_n be_v his_o power_n splendour_n and_o omnipotence_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a father_n 85._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o three_o self-subsisting_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o element_n in_o this_o world_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o be_v the_o move_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 86._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o move_a spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n and_o proceed_v or_o go_v forth_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continual_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a father_n he_o be_v nothing_o less_o or_o great_a than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n his_o move_a power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n 87._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o this_o ternary_a you_o blind_a jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n open_v wide_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n i_o must_v show_v you_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o every_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n and_o worm_n also_o in_o wood_n stone_n leaf_n and_o grass_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o god_n objection_n 88_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n answer_n 89._o open_v your_o eye_n and_o consider_v yourselves_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ternary_n behold_v thy_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v it_o most_o plain_o and_o clear_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o irrational_a beast_n therefore_o observe_v 60._o in_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o vein_n and_o in_o thy_o brain_n thou_o have_v thy_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o move_v in_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o vein_n and_o in_o thy_o brain_n wherein_o thy_o life_n consist_v signify_v god_n the_o father_n 91._o from_o that_o power_n spring_v up_o thy_o light_n so_o that_o thou_o see_v understand_v and_o know_v in_o the_o same_o power_n what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v for_o that_o light_n glimmer_v in_o thy_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n move_v in_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o body_n help_v all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n which_o signify_v god_n the_o son_n 92._o for_o as_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o son_n out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o the_o son_n shine_v back_o in_o the_o whole_a father_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o heart_n of_o thy_o vein_n and_o of_o thy_o brain_n generate_v a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o all_o thy_o power_n in_o thy_o whole_a body_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n consider_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o 93._o and_o observe_v as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o go_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o self-subsisting_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n so_o also_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o heart_n vein_n and_o thy_o brain_n go_v forth_o the_o power_n which_o move_v in_o thy_o whole_a body_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o light_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o power_n reason_n understanding_n skill_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o distinguish_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v external_o without_o the_o body_n corpus_fw-la 94._o and_o both_o these_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o mind_n viz._n thy_o spirit_n which_o signify_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n rule_v in_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n 95._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o light_a understanding_n and_o government_n be_v man_n distinguish_v from_o beast_n and_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o show_v when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n 96._o therefore_o observe_v exact_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v whatsoeve_v thy_o heart_n desire_v or_o ever_o long_v for_o 97._o thus_o you_o find_v in_o man_n three_o fountain_n first_o the_o power_n in_o thy_o whole_a mind_n which_o signify_v god_n the_o father_n then_o second_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o whole_a mind_n enlighten_v the_o whole_a mind_n which_o signify_v god_n the_o son_n then_o three_o there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o power_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o light_n also_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v understanding_n 98._o for_o all_o the_o vein_n together_o with_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o as_o also_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o brain_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thou_o make_v or_o constitute_v that_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o soul_n and_o it_o well_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reign_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n 99_o but_o the_o body_n or_o the_o beastial_a flesh_n in_o man_n signify_v the_o dead_a corrupt_a earth_n which_o man_n through_o his_o fall_n have_v so_o frame_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 100_o the_o soul_n contain_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n spirit_n the_o second_o principle_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o astral_a contain_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n 101._o thus_o you_o find_v also_o the_o ternarie_a of_o the_o deity_n in_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v and_o exi_v so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o beà st_n and_o therein_o be_v no_o difference_n 102._o but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o best_a kernel_n
relish_n for_o food_n nor_o do_v they_o rot_v and_o grow_v stink_v as_o those_o in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o all_o consist_v in_o holy_a divine_a power_n 49._o their_o constitution_n or_o composition_n be_v from_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o salitter_n and_o mercurius_n of_o the_o divine_a pomp_n and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 50._o if_o man_n abominable_a fall_n have_v not_o spoil_v it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v feast_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v eat_v such_o fruit_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o paradise_n in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n 51._o but_o the_o infectious_a lust_n longing_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v infect_v and_o spoil_v the_o salitter_n of_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o evil_n long_v or_o lust_n to_o eat_v of_o both_o the_o quality_n the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a whereof_o i_o shall_v write_v clear_o here_o follow_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 52._o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o and_o clear_o that_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o divine_a be_v with_o its_o rise_n and_o qualify_a be_v from_o eternity_n and_o remain_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v so_o continue_v in_o and_o to_o eternity_n 53._o and_o the_o space_n room_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o creature_o heaven_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o also_o the_o space_n or_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o star_n together_o with_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o now_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v in_o aloft_z above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o divine_a pomp._n 54._o but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o the_o outermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o very_a innermost_a of_o all_o 55._o who_o by_o his_o proud_a elevation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n â—indled_v the_o quality_n or_o the_o divine_a sâ—litter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v understand_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n 56._o suppose_v thereby_o he_o shall_v grow_v huge_o and_o high_o light_a and_o qualify_a above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o become_v a_o fool_n therefore_o this_o place_n or_o space_n in_o its_o burn_a quality_n can_v not_o subsist_v in_o god_n whereupon_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n ensue_v 57_o but_o this_o world_n at_o the_o end_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n will_v be_v set_v again_o to_o its_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v have_v a_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n for_o his_o eternal_a habitation_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o his_o kindle_a quality_n which_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a base_a filthy_a reproachful_a habitation_n a_o empty_a void_a dark_a valley_n or_o dungeon_n a_o hole_n of_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n now_o observe_v 58._o god_n in_o his_o move_n create_v the_o holy_a angel_n at_o once_o not_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n 59_o but_o the_o philosopher_n have_v this_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o angel_n only_o out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o they_o err_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 60._o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o the_o power_n or_o all_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o lovely_a pleasant_a and_o various_a and_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n 61._o and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o star_n rule_v in_o the_o air_n so_o also_o in_o god_n but_o every_o power_n in_o god_n show_v itself_o with_o its_o operation_n several_o and_o distinct_o 62._o then_o afterward_o the_o sound_n be_v in_o every_o power_n and_o the_o tone_n or_o tune_n of_o the_o sound_n be_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o power_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o total_a heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o so_o from_o this_o divine_a salitter_n and_o mercurius_n all_o angel_n be_v make_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n question_n 63._o but_o thou_o may_v here_o ask_v how_o be_v they_o make_v or_o generate_v or_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n answer_n 64._o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o angelical_a understanding_n we_o may_v very_o fine_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n only_o do_v see_v it_o and_o the_o tongue_n can_v advance_v towards_o it_o for_o i_o can_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o soul_n will_v well_o apprehend_v it_o 65._o for_o behold_v the_o total_a holy_a trinity_n have_v with_o its_o move_n compose_v compact_v or_o figure_v a_o body_n or_o image_n out_o of_o itself_o like_o a_o little_a god_n but_o not_o so_o full_o or_o strong_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n 66._o for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n but_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o not_o circumscriptive_a apprehensive_a palpable_a or_o conclusive_a for_o a_o angel_n can_v sometime_o be_v great_a and_o sudden_o little_a again_o their_o alteration_n be_v as_o swift_a as_o man_n thought_n be_v all_o quality_n and_o power_n be_v in_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n 67._o but_o thou_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o they_o be_v make_v and_o compact_v together_o or_o figure_v out_o of_o the_o salitter_n and_o mercurius_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o exit_z or_o excrescence_n 68_o consider_v this_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n go_v forth_o the_o element_n and_o they_o make_v in_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o live_a spirit_n and_o the_o star_n remain_v in_o their_o circle_n or_o sphere_n and_o that_o spirit_n likewise_o get_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n 69._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n after_o its_o compaction_n be_v a_o sever_a distinct_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o as_o all_o the_o star_n have_v and_o the_o star_n also_o be_v and_o remain_v sever_v and_o distinct_a thing_n each_o of_o they_o be_v free_a to_o itself_o 70._o nevertheless_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o may_v raise_v or_o demerse_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o quality_n or_o may_v live_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o please_v for_o it_o be_v free_a for_o it_o have_v get_v the_o quality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o 71._o and_o though_o it_o have_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o be_v now_o its_o proper_a own_o just_o as_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o have_v the_o seed_n in_o herself_o as_o long_o as_o she_o have_v it_o in_o she_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feed_n it_o be_v she_o but_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v become_v a_o child_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o mother_n but_o be_v the_o child_n proper_a own_o 72._o and_o though_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o mother_n nourish_v the_o child_n with_o her_o food_n and_o that_o the_o child_n can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o mother_n yet_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o child_n be_v proper_a own_o and_o it_o retain_v its_o corporeal_a right_n to_o itself_o 73._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v also_o all_o compose_v frame_v or_o figure_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a seed_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o body_n to_o itself_o though_o they_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o their_o body_n be_v their_o proper_a own_a 74._o but_o the_o quality_n external_o without_o they_o or_o external_o without_o their_o body_n viz._n their_o mother_n be_v not_o their_o propriety_n as_o also_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o the_o child_n propriety_n also_o the_o mother_n food_n be_v not_o the_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o angelical_a clarity_n
joy_n 23._o where_o then_o shall_v the_o father_n else_o place_v they_o but_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o all_o joy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n arise_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o god_n also_o then_o there_o arise_v the_o gyeat_a joy_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o heart_n 24._o and_o therefore_o have_v he_o create_v the_o holy_a angel_n out_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a god_n answerable_a to_o the_o be_v and_o quality_n of_o the_o whole_a god_n that_o in_o the_o power_n shall_v act_n forth_o the_o praise_n and_o sing_v and_o ring_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n and_o increase_v the_o arise_v joy_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 25._o but_o the_o splendour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n or_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o joy_n take_v up_o his_o fair_a and_o most_o joyful_a original_n in_o the_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o shine_v into_o and_o through_o all_o the_o angelical_a gate_n 26._o thou_o must_v understand_v this_o proper_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v for_o when_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o liken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o a_o round_a globe_n it_o have_v not_o that_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o circumscriptive_a fountain_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v or_o who_o depth_n beginning_n or_o end_n can_v be_v fathom_v i_o write_v so_o only_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n till_o the_o reader_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n 27._o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o these_o angelical_a gate_n and_o no_o where_o else_o without_o beyond_o or_o beside_o these_o angelical_a gate_n 28._o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o from_o and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o son_n be_v generate_v and_o from_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o these_o angelical_a gate_n 29._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_o gronnd_a and_o meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v all_o will_v have_v in_o these_o angelical_a *_o gate_n his_o most_o joyful_a and_o most_o rich_o love_v quality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o most_o joyful_a and_o most_o rich_o love_v light_n word_n heart_n or_o fountain_n of_o power_n be_v generate_v and_o therefore_o have_v create_v his_o holy_a angel_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n 30._o in_o the_o abyssal_n or_o bottomless_a eternity_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o wonder_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o select_a place_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o god_n the_o father_n in_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o wherein_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o heart_n be_v generate_v in_o high_a glory_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n power_n and_o triumph_v joy_n 32._o for_o observe_v this_o mystery_n the_o light_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v also_o in_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o knowledge_n he_o triumph_v in_o great_a joy_n 33._o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v generate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a father_n for_o his_o power_n be_v all_o and_o every_o where_o even_o there_o where_o our_o heart_n and_o sense_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v 34._o and_o so_o now_o where_o the_o father_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n every_o where_o generate_v the_o son_n his_o holy_a word_n power_n light_n and_o sound_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v every_o where_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o within_o all_o the_o angelical_a gate_n and_o without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o the_o angelical_a gate_n also_o 35._o now_o if_o a_o man_n liken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o natural_a similitude_n and_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v so_o because_o of_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v his_o sense_n or_o thought_n in_o these_o natural_a thing_n and_o climb_v from_o step_n to_o step_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o high_a mystery_n 36._o but_o it_o have_v not_o this_o meaning_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o circumscribe_v compact_v figure_v image_n like_o the_o sun_n 37._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n must_v have_v generate_v he_o at_o once_o and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o eternal_a almighty_a son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v like_o a_o king_n who_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a king_n above_o he_o who_o have_v generate_v he_o in_o time_n and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v he_o 38._o this_o be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o his_o power_n and_o splendour_n be_v like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o body_n or_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o its_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o indeed_o one_o angelical_a part._n gate_n will_v be_v near_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o another_o 39_o but_o here_o i_o will_v show_v to_o thou_o the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o thou_o need_v seek_v no_o high_a for_o there_o be_v no_o high_o observe_v 40._o the_o father_n power_n be_v all_o in_o and_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o power_n every_o where_o generate_v the_o light_n now_o this_o all-power_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o all-power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o that_o all-power_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 41._o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n in_o that_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o power_n 42._o and_o be_v generate_v so_o it_o be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o light_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o move_a or_o exit_z out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o form_v figure_v frame_v and_o image_v all_o 43._o as_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o move_v in_o this_o world_n and_o cause_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o the_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n spring_v and_o grow_v and_o cause_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v 44._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o move_v or_o act_v form_v or_o frame_v and_o image_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a god_n 45._o all_o grow_a or_o vegetation_n and_o form_n in_o the_o father_n arise_v and_o spring_v up_o move_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a be_v essence_n or_o substance_n 46._o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o image_n circumscriptive_a or_o measureable_a like_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o three_o person_n will_v only_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o son_n be_v and_o his_o splendour_n or_o shine_v will_v be_v without_o or_o beyond_o he_o and_o as_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v be_v one_o only_o external_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o son_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v be_v afar_o off_o and_o wide_a distant_a from_o the_o son_n will_v not_o generate_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n external_o without_o and_o beyond_o the_o angelical_a gate_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o un-almighty_a be_v external_o without_o or_o beside_o this_o place_n of_o the_o son_n and_o moreover_o the_o father_n will_v be_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o measurable_a be_v 47._o which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rhe_n father_n every_o where_o generate_v the_o son_n out_o of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o
deceive_v and_o belie_v one_o another_o and_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o other_o mouth_n for_o very_a greediness_n and_o great_a covetousness_n neither_o shall_v one_o outbrave_v another_o in_o stateliness_n fashion_n and_o deportment_n and_o so_o despise_v another_o who_o can_v use_v his_o sly_a crafty_a subtle_a devilish_a policy_n and_o trick_n 54._o o_o no_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o but_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o other_o and_o none_o esteem_v or_o account_v himself_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o other_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o fair_a beauty_n comely_a form_n and_o loveliness_n whence_o then_o their_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o rise_v up_o so_o that_o they_o lead_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o friend_o kiss_v one_o another_o observe_v the_o depth_n 55._o as_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wherein_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attain_v their_o life_n and_o high_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o love_a and_o holy_a embrace_v kiss_v taste_v touch_v or_o feel_v hear_v see_v and_o smell_a so_o also_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o one_o see_v hear_v feel_v or_o touch_v the_o other_o then_o there_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o one_o spirit_n embrace_v the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n observe_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n angel_n 56._o if_o thou_o will_v now_o know_v from_o whence_o their_o love_n humility_n and_o friendliness_n come_v which_o rise_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n then_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v 57_o every_o angel_n be_v constitute_v as_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v and_o be_v as_o a_o little_a god_n for_o when_o god_n constitute_v the_o angel_n he_o constitute_v or_o frame_v they_o out_o of_o himself_o 58._o now_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o be_v in_o another_o god_n be_v every_o where_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o power_n stand_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n can_v think_v upon_o and_o though_o thou_o shall_v draw_v a_o little_a circle_n which_o thou_o can_v hardly_o look_v into_o or_o which_o thou_o can_v hardly_o discern_v even_o less_o than_o the_o small_a point_n thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a power_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v therein_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o not_o in_o love_n then_o in_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o holy_a thou_o be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o be_v perverse_a psal._n 18._o 26._o 60._o they_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o which_o wrath_n stand_v also_o in_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v awaken_v stir_v up_o or_o provoke_v on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o there_o it_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o full_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n of_o or_o in_o the_o place_n or_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v 61._o and_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a salitter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o when_o god_n constitute_v they_o each_o qcality_n in_o the_o great_a motion_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a geniture_n or_o rise_v up_o 62._o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o various_a and_o manifold_a quality_n and_o have_v several_a colour_n and_o beauty_n and_o yet_o all_o out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n 63._o yet_o every_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v name_v and_o glorify_v in_o that_o quality_n 64._o now_o as_o the_o quality_n in_o god_n always_o generate_v raise_v up_o and_o hearty_o love_n the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o always_o get_v its_o life_n from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o heat_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n have_v their_o original_a so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o angel_n his_o internal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o or_o without_o he_o in_o god_n 65._o and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o angel_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o centrall_a fountain_n spring_n in_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n out_o of_o or_o from_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o re-enlighteneth_a back_n again_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o joy_n 66._o so_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o angel_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o angel_n middle_a or_o centrall_a fountain_n spring_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n and_o re-enlightneth_a back_n again_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a spirit_n of_o that_o angel_n 67._o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o form_v image_v figure_v or_o frame_v and_o love_v all_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o angel_n into_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o 68_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v creature_n and_o their_o corporeal_a be_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o their_o power_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o abide_v in_o eternity_n 69._o therefore_o their_o agility_n be_v as_o nimble_a and_o swift_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n where_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v there_o also_o they_o be_v instant_o moreover_o they_o can_v be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o they_o please_v 70._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a be_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o plain_o and_o clear_o on_o earth_n in_o that_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v at_o present_a 71._o for_o see_v god_n can_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n see_v it_o which_o be_v yet_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n and_o can_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o he_o can_v well_o do_v it_o also_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o please_v 72._o o_o thou_o sinful_a house_n of_o this_o world_n how_o be_v thou_o encompass_v with_o hell_n and_o death_n awake_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o day-breaketh_a the_o dayspring_n dawn_v or_o morning-rednesse_n show_v itself_o 73._o o_o thou_o dumb_n and_o dead_a world_n why_o do_v thou_o require_v or_o demand_v sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v thy_o whole_a body_n chill_v and_o benumb_v will_v thou_o not_o awake_v from_o sleep_n 74._o behold_v a_o great_a sign_n be_v give_v thou_o but_o thou_o sleep_v and_o see_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o sign_n in_o his_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n which_o thou_o have_v awake_v and_o provoke_v with_o thy_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a delightfulness_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n 75._o here_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o where_o every_o angel_n be_v constitute_v state_v or_o settle_v there_o that_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n wherein_o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n be_v his_o own_o seat_n which_o he_o possess_v by_o right_o of_o nature_n as_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o god_n love_n 76._o for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v have_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o salitter_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o exist_v and_o therefore_o that_o seat_n remain_v to_o he_o and_o be_v he_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n as_o long_o as_o he_o move_v in_o god_n love_n 77._o but_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v as_o if_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o can_v or_o may_v not_o expel_v he_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o shall_v move_v or_o stir_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v constitute_v settle_v or_o state_v he_o at_o first_o 78._o for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o obedience_n and_o in_o love_n
the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a spirit_n which_o be_v load_v therewith_o against_o its_o will_n shall_v be_v set_v again_o in_o its_o first_o house_n 61._o the_o last_o follow_v pressure_n ang_fw-mi signify_v that_o the_o innermost_a spirit_n in_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a and_o therefore_o they_o need_v a_o sweep_a away_o purge_v or_o consume_v of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n 62._o the_o word_n schuff_n conceive_v itself_o above_o and_o under_o the_o tongue_n and_o shut_v the_o tooth_n in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a gum_n and_o so_o press_v itself_o close_o together_o and_o be_v hold_v together_o and_o speak_v forth_o again_o than_o it_o open_v the_o mouth_n again_o swift_o like_o a_o flash_n 63._o and_o this_o signify_v the_o astringent_a spirit_n be_v strong_a drive_v together_o of_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n as_o a_o lump_n on_o a_o heap_n 64._o for_o the_o tooth_n retain_v the_o word_n let_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o leisurely_o between_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o astringent_a quality_n hold_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n firm_o and_o fast_o together_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n spring_v up_o grow_v and_o bear_v blossom_n out_o of_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n which_o signify_v the_o regeneration_n or_o restitution_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n 65._o but_o that_o the_o mouth_n be_v swift_o open_v again_o after_o the_o word_n be_v end_v it_o signify_v concern_v the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n that_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v nevertheless_o dwell_v there_o and_o reserve_v his_o regiment_n for_o himself_o and_o hold_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o wrath-fire_n 66._o the_o word_n gott_n conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o be_v thrust_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o leave_v the_o mouth_n open_a and_o stay_v sit_v on_o its_o royal_a seat_n and_o sound_v without_o and_o within_o but_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v forth_o than_o it_o make_v another_o pressure_n between_o the_o upper_a tooth_n and_o the_o tongue_n 67._o and_o this_o signify_v that_o when_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o his_o divine_a eternal_a almighty_a seat_n and_o never_o go_v away_o from_o it_o at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v all._n the_o last_o pressure_n signify_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o effect_v all_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n 68_o the_o word_n himmel_n conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v thrust_v forth_o to_o the_o lip_n there_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o syllable_n mell_v set_v the_o lip_n open_v again_o and_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 69._o and_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o innermost_a birth_n be_v become_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o outermost_a by_o the_o horrible_a sin_n and_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 70._o but_o be_v it_o be_v a_o word_n with_o a_o twofold_a syllable_n and_o that_o the_o second_o syllable_n mell_v open_v the_o mouth_n again_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v become_v open_v again_o 71._o but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n mell_v it_o be_v conceive_v again_o upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o hold_v fast_o with_o the_o upper_a gum_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o spirit_n slip_v forth_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o tongue_n 72._o this_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v again_o give_v to_o this_o corrupt_a kingdom_n or_o place_n in_o god_n a_o king_n or_o great_a prince_n who_o shall_v open_v again_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a deity_n and_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v go_v forth_o on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a depth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o again_o into_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v new_a regenerate_v this_o world_n again_o through_o the_o new_a king_n 73._o the_o word_n und_fw-ge conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v stay_v and_o compact_a or_o incorporate_v by_o the_o tongue_n on_o the_o upper_a gum_n but_o when_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o make_v another_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n out_o at_o the_o mouth_n 74._o now_o this_o signify_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n this_o syllable_n come_v indeed_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o tongue_n on_o the_o upper_a gum_n so_o that_o one_o can_v yet_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n it_o be_v and_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o earthly_a and_o corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o or_o apprehend_v the_o innnermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o be_v foolish_a and_o silly_a virgin_n 75._o the_o last_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n signify_v that_o birth_n it_o will_v indeed_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o its_o sensibility_n perception_n or_o thought_n but_o can_v apprehend_v it_o in_o its_o reason_n therefore_o this_o syllable_n or_o word_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v dumb_a and_o have_v no_o signification_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o alone_o but_o be_v use_v only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n with_o some_o other_o word_n 76._o the_o word_n erden_n be_v thrust_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v conceive_v on_o the_o hinder_a part_n upon_o the_o tongue_n at_o the_o hinder_a gum_n and_o tremble_v the_o tongue_n be_v use_v about_o the_o first_o syllable_n er_fw-mi yet_o not_o steady_o but_o it_o stagger_v recoil_v inward_a at_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o crouch_v as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o enemy_n tremble_v 77._o the_o other_o syllable_n den_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o upper_a gum_n and_o leave_v the_o mouth_n open_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o formation_n go_v forth_o at_o the_o nostril_n and_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o together_o in_o this_o word_n out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o though_o it_o carry_v forth_o somewhat_o indeed_o along_o with_o it_o yet_o the_o true_a tone_n or_o noise_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n go_v only_o forth_o through_o or_o at_o the_o nostril_n or_o organ_n of_o smell_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 78._o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n er_fw-mi signify_v the_o kindle_a astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n the_o earnest_a severe_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o tremble_v at_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o gum_n before_o which_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a and_o crouch_v at_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o enemy_n 79._o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n den_n conceive_v itself_o on_o the_o tongue_n again_o and_o the_o spirit_n attract_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o therewith_o go_v forth_o another_o way_n at_o the_o nostril_n and_o so_o go_v therewith_o up_o into_o or_o towards_o the_o brain_n before_o the_o royal_a seat_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o outermost_a salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v eternal_o reject_v from_o god_n light_n and_o holiness_n 80._o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o go_v another_o way_n through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o brain_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v extract_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o wickedness_n and_o use_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a royal_a praise_n observe_v 81._o he_o will_v extract_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o kernel_n and_o the_o best_a or_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o will_v regenerate_v it_o anew_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n 82._o here_o o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o well_o and_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o seed_n thou_o sowe_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a same_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bear_v blossom_n and_o fruit_n for_o ever_o either_o in_o the_o love_n or_o in_o the_o wrath._n 83._o but_o when_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a than_o thou_o will_v live_v in_o that_o part_n which_o thou_o have_v labour_v for_o here_o be_v it_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell-fire_n 84._o in_o thing_n what_o soever_o thou_o endeavoure_v labour_v and_o act_v here_o into_o that_o thy_o soul_n go_v when_o thou_o die_v 85._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o my_o spirit_n have_v suck_v this_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o here_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a earth_n or_o out_o of_o a_o
of_o god_n another_o question_n which_o be_v chief_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n be_v this_o viz._n where_o then_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v answer_n 52._o here_o the_o spirit_n answer_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o place_n or_o space_n where_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o propriety_n or_o possession_n and_o house_n of_o wrath_n yet_o not_o through_o and_o in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outermost_a in_o which_o he_o now_o stand_v but_o the_o innermost_a will_v hold_v he_o captive_n in_o its_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o use_v he_o for_o a_o footstool_n or_o as_o the_o dust_n under_o its_o foot_n which_o innermost_a birth_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o comprehend_v or_o to_o touch_v 53._o for_o it_o have_v not_o this_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n that_o the_o wrath-fire_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o for_o then_o the_o devil_n also_o must_v become_v holy_a angel_n again_o and_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n but_o that_o not_o be_v so_o a_o hole_n burrough_n or_o dungeon_n in_o this_o world_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v their_o habitation_n 54._o if_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o open_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n every_o where_o in_o his_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n every_o where_o 55._o moreover_o when_o stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o first_o swing_v itself_o up_o aloft_o into_o the_o upper_a heaven_n but_o it_o penetrate_v or_o press_v into_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o 56._o neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o be_v as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v up_o aloft_o into_o the_o upper_a heaven_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n off_o 57_o it_o need_v not_o do_v that_o but_o it_o be_v set_v or_o put_v into_o the_o innermost_a birth_n and_o there_o it_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o can_v sudden_o be_v above_o and_o sudden_o beneath_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o thing_n 58._o for_o in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n the_o upper_a and_o nether_a deity_n be_v one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o open_a gate_n the_o holy_a angel_n converse_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n by_o and_o with_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o uppermost_a world_n aloft_o in_o their_o quarter_n court_n or_o region_n 59_o and_o where_o then_o will_v or_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rather_o be_v then_o with_o its_o king_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n for_o near_a and_o afar_o off_o in_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n one_o comprehensibility_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o all_o over_o 60._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n be_v no_o other_o also_o no_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o where_o can_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n than_o in_o that_o place_n where_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n beautiful_a love_a dear_a new_a bear_v child_n and_o angel_n come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v press_v or_o penetrate_v through_o death_n into_o life_n 61._o doubtless_o they_o will_v make_v large_a relation_n of_o many_o fight_v and_o where_o can_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n then_o where_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o death_n life_n be_v generate_v continual_o 62._o do_v not_o every_o soul_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o new_a triumph_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exceed_o friendly_a well_o come_v and_o salutation_n there_o 63._o considâ—â—â—hen_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n come_v to_o their_o parent_n who_o in_o the_o body_n do_v generate_v they_o whether_o heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v there_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v my_o writing_n be_v too_o earthly_a 64._o if_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o this_o window_n thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o though_o i_o must_v indeed_o use_v the_o earthly_a tongue_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o true_a heavenly_a understanding_n couch_v under_o it_o which_o in_o my_o outermost_a birth_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o speak_v 65._o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o three_o birth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n especial_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o steep_v soak_v or_o drown_v in_o matter_n the_o flesh_n and_o bolt_v and_o bar_v up_o with_o the_o outermost_a birth_n 66._o but_o i_o can_v render_v it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_a so_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v write_v mere_a spirit_n as_o indeed_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o other_o yet_o the_o heart_n understand_v only_o flesh._n concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n 67._o many_o author_n have_v write_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a man_n there_o have_v not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v yet_o describe_v the_o true_a ground_n see_v the_o same_o god_n which_o now_o be_v have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 68_o now_o where_o nothing_o be_v there_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o root_n else_o can_v nothing_o grow_v if_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o woâ—â—â—_n no_o angel_n no_o heaven_n also_o no_o earth_n have_v come_v to_o be_v 69._o but_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n of_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v when_o thou_o look_v on_o earth_n and_o stone_n for_o than_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o death_n be_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o otherwise_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o any_o plant_n herb_n grasse_n or_o vegetable_a can_v grow_v therein_o now_o one_o may_v ask_v be_v there_o also_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o genitureâ—_n therein_o answer_n 70._o yes_o the_o life_n press_v through_o death_n the_o outermost_a birth_n be_v the_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a life_n a_o instruction_n or_o information_n 71._o the_o outward_a earth_n be_v a_o bitter_a stink_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o every_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o salitter_n be_v destroy_v or_o kill_v through_o death_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o astringent_a bitter_a sour_a venomous_a and_o poisonous_a neither_o will_v it_o engender_v such_o poisonous_a venomous_a evil_a worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v evil_a malice_n malignity_n or_o wickedness_n pray_v tell_v i_o why_o be_v the_o devil_n expel_v or_o thrust_v out_o 72._o sure_o thou_o will_v say_v because_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v above_o god_n but_o guess_v sir_n with_o what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o what_o power_n haâ—_n he_o to_o do_v it_o here_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v nothing_o be_v silent_a and_o attentive_a 37._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o thin_a or_o transparent_a and_o stand_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n therein_o it_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o stone_n but_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o nature_n for_o therein_o spring_v up_o heavenly_a fruit_n form_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a delightful_a food_n of_o angel_n 74._o but_o when_o the_o wrath_n do_v burn_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v in_o death_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o altogether_o quite_o dead_a for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n die_v total_o that_o have_v have_v its_o
if_o nature_n have_v full_o change_v itself_o with_o its_o sharp_a birth_n into_o love_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a right_a law_n or_o manner_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n again_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n 47._o and_o this_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v in_o extreme_a heat_n and_o cold_a as_o also_o by_o the_o poison_n bitterness_n and_o sourness_n in_o this_o world_n all_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o the_o devil_n lie_v captive_a 48._o the_o star_n be_v only_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o great_a house_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v benumb_v in_o death_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v dead_a and_o benumb_v as_o the_o rind_n shell_n or_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o the_o astral_a birth_n be_v the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o life_n rise_v up_o 49._o but_o it_o be_v in_o its_o body_n very_o sharp_a yet_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o press_v through_o death_n mitigate_v it_o but_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o sharp_a birth_n but_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v its_o holy_a new_a life_n to_o itself_o and_o press_v through_o the_o angry_a death_n and_o the_o angry_a death_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 50._o now_o this_o love_n and_o wrath_n be_v indeed_o one_o body_n but_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o partition_n between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o love_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o wrath_n nor_o the_o wrath_n the_o love_n but_o the_o love_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o receive_v into_o itself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o austere_a birth_n the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o new_a body_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 51._o for_o the_o old_a body_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o austere_a birth_n belong_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o house_n and_o the_o new_a belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v be_v not_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o meekness_n in_o this_o world_n answer_n 52._o yes_o they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o full_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o love_n meekness_n holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o they_o be_v always_o generate_v in_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o bâ—eing_v as_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n 53._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n wâ—en_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n to_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 54._o now_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v of_o this_o one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v both_o angry_a and_o also_o full_a of_o love_n two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o only_a father_n which_o continual_o generate_v his_o hearty_o belove_a son_n and_o from_o both_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o continual_o observe_v the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 55._o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o only_o be_v who_o himself_o be_v all_o who_o continual_o generate_v his_o hearty_o belove_a son_n from_o eternity_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o flash_n wherein_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v 56._o but_o now_o from_o the_o austere_a and_o earnest_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n and_o the_o wrath_n stand_v the_o body_n of_o nature_n always_o come_v to_o be_v wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n viz_o of_o the_o father_n heart_n stand_v incomprehensible_o as_o to_o nature_n 57_o for_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v the_o place_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o meek_a life_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 58._o now_o those_o power_n of_o the_o father_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o meek_a father_n and_o the_o pure_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o rise_v therein_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o body_n wherein_o this_o holy_a life_n be_v continual_o generate_v 59_o but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v through_o this_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n than_o it_o become_v very_o meek_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o who_o the_o life_n still_o move_v and_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a quiet_a rest_n 60._o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o nature_n now_o be_v the_o kindle_v make_v for_o out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v create_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o their_o highmindednesse_n then_o their_o body_n may_v have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o a_o stillnesse_n and_o in_o a_o incomprehensible_a meekness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o principality_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v without_o distinct_a from_o this_o world_n and_o their_o spirit_n have_v generate_v itself_o eternal_o in_o their_o body_n of_o meekness_n as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o corporeity_n of_o god_n and_o their_o inborn_a or_o innate_a spirit_n have_v be_v one_o heart_n one_o will_n and_o one_o love_n with_o or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o to_o that_o end_n also_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o deity_n 61._o but_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v himself_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o kindle_v his_o body_n and_o excite_v or_o stir_v up_o therein_o the_o sharp_a birth_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v the_o light_n or_o bright_a heart_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o rule_v therein_o with_o his_o sharpness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 62._o but_o be_v he_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o deity_n thereupon_o the_o sharp_a birth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a son_n prisoner_n or_o captive_n in_o the_o sharp_a birth_n and_o therein_o now_o be_v his_o eternal_a dominion_n 63._o but_o now_o when_o the_o father_n kindle_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sharpness_n he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o kindle_v the_o holy_a source_n wherein_o his_o most_o love_a heart_n generate_v itself_o and_o so_o thereupon_o his_o heart_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o source_n of_o wrath_n no_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o sharp_a birth_n can_v apprehend_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a birth_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a press_v quite_o through_o the_o sharp_a and_o generate_v to_o itself_o a_o new_a body_n which_o stand_v again_o in_o meekness_n 64._o and_o that_o new_a body_n be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v generate_v when_o the_o light_n press_v through_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o former_a or_o â—ramer_v therein_o but_o heaven_n be_v the_o partition_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n wherein_o the_o wrath_n be_v transmute_v or_o change_v into_o love_n 65._o now_o when_o thou_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a god_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o offer_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o be_v the_o kindle_a austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o his_o body_n wherein_o love_n and_o wrath_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o 66._o but_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o heaven_n and_o thou_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n comprehend_v he_o and_o the_o astral_a birth_n but_o half_a for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o partition_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o thyself_o 67._o and_o now_o when_o thou_o worship_v or_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o his_o heaven_n then_o thou_o worship_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o same_o god_n with_o his_o light_n and_o therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n break_v through_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o generate_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v body_n a_o new_a body_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o
spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o word_n or_o fire-flash_n p_o 519._o l_o 2._o f._n of_o r._n above_o p_o 521._o l_o 3._o r._n of_o the_o light_n why_o then_o do_v you_o contend_v or_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n as_o if_o none_o can_v see_v it_o right_o p_o 527._o l_o 4._o r._n be_v though_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o right_a or_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v take_v p._n 528._o l_o 18._o r._n god_n the_o lifer_n p._n 530._o l._n 11._o r._n earth_n and_o make_v they_o movable_n p._n 532._o l._n 27._o r._n as_o to_o its_o own_o p._n 533._o l._n 28_o r._n flesh_n in_o death_n p._n 534._o l._n 5._o r._n water_n in_o the._n p._n 546._o l._n 27._o f._n devil_n r_o hellish_a p._n 548._o l._n 14._o r._n the_o soul_n birth_n p._n 549._o r._n water_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o meek_a love_n rise_v up_o for_o p._n 551_o l._n 12._o f._n of_o r._n in_o p._n 552._o l._n 21._o r._n body_n of_o nature_n p._n 553._o l._n 14._o r._n love-joy_n l._n 25._o r._n inceptive_a p._n 565._o l._n 10._o f._n must_v rule_v r._n rule_v p._n 570_o l._n 19_o f._n true_a r._n new_a p_o 573._o l_o 12._o r._n soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n and._n p_o 574._o l._n 23._o r._n benumb_a not_o quite_o dead_a p_o 576._o l_o 30._o f._n earth_n r._n first_o p_o 582._o l_o 29._o f._n god_n r._n the_o deity_n p_o 587._o l_o 13._o r._n thereof_o whereby_o i_o get_v new_a life_n and_o power_n again_o p_o 598._o l_o 26._o f._n rove_v r._n roul_v p_o 606_o l_o 17._o r._n body_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o power_n of_o the_o body_n p_o 607._o l_o 27._o r._n heart_n through_o the_o light_n p_o 614._o l_o 11._o r._n to_o be_v lord_n p_o 615._o l_o 5._o r._n he_o have_v assume_v p_o 627_o l_o 14._o f._n body_n r._n love_n l_o 17._o f._n of_o r._n in_o p._n 642._o l._n 4._o r._n intend_a to_o make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d put_v j._n b._n preface_n for_o the_o aurora_n to_o the_o courteous_a reader_n 1._o courteous_a reader_n i_o compare_v the_o whole_a philosophy_n astrology_n and_o theology_n together_o with_o their_o mother_n to_o a_o goodly_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o a_o fair_a garden_n of_o pleasure_n 2._o now_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o tree_n stand_v afford_v sap_n continual_o to_o the_o tree_n whereby_o the_o tree_n have_v its_o live_a quality_n but_o the_o tree_n in_o itself_o grow_v from_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v large_a and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o with_o its_o branch_n and_o then_o as_o the_o earth_n work_v with_o its_o power_n upon_o the_o tree_n to_o make_v it_o grow_v and_o increase_v so_o the_o tree_n also_o work_v continual_o with_o its_o branch_n with_o all_o its_o strength_n that_o it_o may_v still_o bear_v good_a fruit_n abundant_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o tree_n bear_v few_o fruit_n and_o those_o but_o small_a one_o neither_o shrivel_v rot_v and_o worm-eaten_a the_o fault_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o if_o it_o desire_v purposely_o to_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a tree_n of_o good_a quality_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o fault_n because_o there_o be_v often_o great_a cold_a great_a heat_n mildew_n caterpillar_n and_o other_o worm_n happen_v to_o it_o for_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o deep_a from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n spoil_v it_o and_o that_o make_v it_o bear_v but_o few_o good_a fruit_n 4._o now_o the_o tree_n be_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o big_a and_o old_a it_o be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n it_o bear_v in_o its_o young_a year_n it_o bear_v few_o fruit_n which_o the_o crude_a and_o wild_a nature_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o earth_n cause_v and_o the_o superfluous_a moisture_n in_o the_o tree_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v many_o and_o fair_a blossom_n yet_o the_o most_o of_o its_o apple_n fall_v off_o while_o they_o be_v grow_v which_o be_v not_o so_o when_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o very_a good_a soil_n or_o mould_n now_o this_o tree_n also_o have_v a_o good_a sweet_a quality_n but_o there_o be_v three_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o namely_o the_o bitter_a sour_a and_o astringent_a 5._o and_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o will_v its_o fruit_n be_v till_o the_o sun_n work_v on_o they_o and_o make_v they_o sweet_a so_o that_o they_o become_v of_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o its_o fruit_n must_v also_o hold_v out_o in_o rain_n wind_n and_o tempest_n 6._o but_o when_o the_o tree_n grow_v old_a that_o its_o branch_n wither_v and_o the_o sapp_n ascend_v no_o more_o then_o below_o the_o stem_n or_o stock_n there_o grow_v many_o sucker_n at_o last_o from_o the_o root_n also_o twigg_n grow_v and_o make_v the_o old_a tree_n flourish_n show_v that_o it_o also_o be_v once_o a_o green_a twig_n and_o young_a tree_n and_o be_v now_o become_v old_a for_o nature_n or_o the_o sapp_n struggle_v so_o long_o till_o the_o stock_n grow_v quite_o dry_a and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 7._o now_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v signify_v by_o this_o similitude_n the_o garden_n of_o this_o tree_n signify_v the_o world_n the_o soil_n or_o mould_n signify_v nature_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n signify_v the_o star_n by_o the_o branch_n be_v mean_v the_o element_n the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v on_o this_o tree_n signify_v man_n the_o sapp_n in_o the_o tree_n resemble_v the_o pure_a deity_n now_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nature_n the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n reign_v in_o all_o even_o as_o the_o sapp_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a tree_n 8._o but_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n in_o nature_n even_o until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v pleasant_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a the_o other_o be_v fierce_a wrathful_a hellish_a and_o thirsty_a 9_o now_o the_o good_a one_o qualifi_v and_o work_v continual_o with_o all_o industry_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v therein_o and_o afford_v thereunto_o sapp_n and_o life_n the_o bad_a one_o spring_v and_o drive_v with_o all_o its_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n continual_o to_o which_o the_o devil_n afford_v sap_n and_o hellish_a flame_n now_o both_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o tree_n and_o live_v in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o garden_n betwixt_o both_o in_o great_a danger_n sudden_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o and_o by_o wind_n rain_n and_o snow_n fall_v on_o they_o 10._o that_o be_v if_o man_n elevate_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v spring_v and_o qualifi_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o permit_v his_o spirit_n to_o sink_v into_o the_o world_n in_o lust_n towards_o evil_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o hellish_a sapp_n stir_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o 11._o even_o as_o the_o apple_n on_o the_o tree_n become_v corrupt_a rot_v and_o worm-eaten_a when_o frost_n heat_n and_o mill-dew_n fall_v on_o it_o and_o easy_o fall_v off_o and_o perish_v so_o do_v man_n also_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o rule_v in_o he_o with_o his_o poison_n 12._o now_o as_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v spring_v and_o reign_v good_a and_o bad_a even_o so_o in_o man_n but_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o best_a kernel_n of_o nature_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o good_a and_o to_o overcome_v the_o bad_a though_o evil_n stick_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o in_o nature_n the_o evil_a hang_v on_o the_o good_a yet_o he_o can_v overcome_v the_o evil_a if_o he_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n in_o god_n for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o help_v he_o to_o overcome_v 13._o as_o the_o good_a quality_n in_o nature_n be_v potent_a to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o ruler_n therein_o even_o so_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a quality_n powerful_a to_o overcome_v in_o a_o malicious_a wicked_a soul_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o potent_a ruler_n in_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o 14._o but_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n hang_v on_o he_o otherwise_o his_o move_a and_o drive_v will_v be_v only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o now_o it_o be_v in_o both_o and_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o
servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v either_o to_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 15._o but_o because_o man_n have_v a_o impulse_n or_o inclination_n to_o both_o he_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o which_o he_o please_v for_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n betwixt_o both_o and_o both_o quality_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o he_o in_o which_o soever_o man_n move_v with_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v either_o with_o a_o holy_a or_o a_o hellish_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o 16._o beside_o god_n command_v man_n to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o now_o do_v daily_o call_v and_o preach_v and_o exhort_v man_n unto_o good_a whereby_o we_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n will_v not_o evil_a but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o since_o man_n be_v poison_v through_o sin_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a reign_v in_o he_o and_o be_v now_o half_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n can_v no_o more_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n nor_o nature_n and_o its_o operation_n yet_o have_v nature_n do_v its_o best_a endeavour_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o now_o to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o have_v at_o all_o time_n generate_v wise_a sholy_a and_o understand_a man_n which_o do_v learn_v to_o know_v nature_n and_o their_o creator_n who_o always_o in_o their_o write_n and_o teach_n have_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n whereby_o god_n have_v raise_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n against_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v rage_v and_o spoil_v many_o a_o noble_a twigg_n through_o the_o wrathful_a fierceness_n in_o nature_n who_o prince_n and_o god_n he_o be_v 17._o for_o nature_n have_v many_o time_n prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n with_o good_a gift_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o seduce_v that_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o pride_n to_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v rule_v in_o he_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a quality_n have_v overcome_v the_o good_a his_o understanding_n his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o heresy_n and_o error_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o great_a error_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o good_a leader_n of_o the_o devil_n host._n 18._o for_o the_o bad_a quality_n in_o nature_n have_v wrestle_v and_o do_v still_o wrestle_v with_o the_o good_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v elevate_v itself_o and_o spoil_v many_o a_o noble_a fruit_n even_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v first_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o come_v from_o one_o womb_n cain_n be_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o proud_a but_o abel_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o humble_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n 19_o the_o same_o be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n as_o also_o by_o abraham_n son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n especial_o by_o isaac_n in_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v even_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n therefore_o say_v god_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v gen._n 25._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o both_o quality_n in_o nature_n have_v vehement_o wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o 20._o for_o when_o god_n at_o that_o time_n move_v in_o nature_n and_o will_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n through_o righteous_a abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o will_v raise_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o on_o earth_n for_o his_o glory_n then_o in_o nature_n malice_n also_o move_v and_o its_o prince_n lucifer_n see_v there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o man_n therefore_o both_o quality_n can_v reign_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o in_o one_o womb_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a man._n 21._o also_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o first_o world_n as_o also_o by_o the_o second_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o time_n how_o the_o heavenly_a and_o hellish_a kingdom_n in_o nature_n have_v always_o wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a travel_n even_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o birth_n this_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v by_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o there_o grow_v up_o a_o tree_n in_o paradise_n of_o both_o quality_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a wherewith_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o good_a quality_n in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o form_n for_o the_o creator_n do_v forbid_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o evil_a quality_n in_o nature_n do_v wrestle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o bring_v adam_n and_o eve_n into_o a_o lust_n and_o longing_n to_o eat_v of_o both_o thereupon_o they_o present_o become_v of_o a_o beastial_a form_n and_o nature_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o must_v increase_v and_o live_v in_o a_o beastial_a manner_n and_o so_o many_o a_o noble_a twig_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o they_o perish_v 22._o afterwards_o it_o be_v see_v how_o god_n do_v work_v in_o nature_n when_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o first_o world_n be_v bear_v as_o abel_n seth_n enos_n kenan_n mahaleel_n jared_n henoch_n methusalah_n lamech_v and_o holy_a noah_n these_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o they_o 23._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hellish_a god_n also_o wrought_v against_o it_o in_o nature_n and_o beget_v mocker_n and_o despiser_n first_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o world_n as_o with_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o grow_v be_v green_a blossome_v fair_o but_o bring_v little_o good_a fruit_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o wild_a nature_n so_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o world_n bring_v forth_o but_o little_a good_a fruit_n though_o it_o blossom_v fair_a in_o worldly_a knowledge_n and_o luxury_n or_o wantonness_n which_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o wrought_v in_o nature_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o 24._o therefore_o say_v god_n it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o stir_v up_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o flesh_n die_v which_o live_v on_o dry_a land_n except_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n that_o remain_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o he_o have_v hereby_o dung_v the_o wild_a tree_n and_o manure_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v bear_v better_a fruit_n but_o when_o the_o same_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o bring_v forth_o also_o good_a and_o bad_a fruit_n again_o among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v find_v again_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o there_o hardly_o grow_v any_o good_a branch_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o any_o holy_a and_o good_a fruit_n the_o other_o branch_n be_v bear_v also_o and_o bring_v forth_o wild_a heathen_n 25._o but_o when_o god_n see_v that_o man_n be_v thus_o dead_a in_o his_o knowledge_n he_o move_v nature_n again_o and_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a therein_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v evil_a and_o live_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o fire_v sodom_n and_o gomorah_n for_o a_o terrible_a example_n to_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n grow_v predominant_a and_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o give_v law_n and_o precept_n unto_o they_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o and_o confirm_v they_o with_o wonder_n and_o sign_n lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v quite_o extinct_a but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o light_n do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o darkness_n and_o wrathful_a fierceness_n in_o nature_n struggle_v against_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o rule_v powerful_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o tree_n of_o nature_n come_v to_o its_o middle_a age_n than_o it_o begin_v to_o bear_v some_o mild_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n to_o show_v that_o it_o will_v henceforth_o bear_v pleasant_a fruit_n then_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o light_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v overcome_v the_o wrathful_a fierceness_n in_o nature_n
again_o and_o fashion_v according_a to_o that_o form_n which_o they_o be_v in_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 74._o only_o the_o two_o quality_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n one_o in_o another_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o malice_n and_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n for_o a_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o that_o be_v call_v hell_n or_o a_o rejection_n which_o in_o eternity_n no_o more_o apprehend_v or_o touch_v the_o good_a quality_n but_o be_v a_o oblivion_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o unto_o its_o eternity_n 75._o in_o the_o other_o quality_n stand_v the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o source_n and_o offspring_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o same_o and_o all_o man_n come_v forth_o which_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n each_o in_o its_o virtue_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n in_o which_o each_o do_v grow_v on_o earth_n 76._o those_o that_o on_o earth_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o good_a tree_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o do_v dwell_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a joy_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a quality_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a quality_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n each_o in_o his_o voice_n according_a to_o his_o own_o holiness_n 77._o but_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o earth_n never_o full_o know_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o be_v grow_v in_o its_o power_n which_o overshadow_a all_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o very_o many_o nation_n heathen_n and_o babe_n which_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o power_n wherein_o they_o be_v grow_v and_o wherewith_o their_o spirit_n be_v clothe_v and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o noble_a tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o every_o one_o be_v glorify_v according_a to_o his_o power_n virtue_n measure_n and_o proportion_n 78._o and_o the_o holy_a nature_n generate_v joyful_a heavenly_a fruit_n even_o as_o on_o earth_n it_o have_v generate_v fruit_n in_o both_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o now_o it_o do_v generate_v heavenly_a fullness_n of_o joy_n 79._o and_o those_o man_n that_o be_v now_o like_o angel_n do_v each_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n 80._o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o holy_a scene_n a_o triumph_a joy_n for_o to_o that_o end_n all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o they_o abide_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n 81._o but_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v which_o the_o fierce_a quality_n have_v overcome_v and_o be_v wither_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o sin_n all_o those_o come_v forth_o also_o each_o in_o his_o power_n or_o faculty_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o each_o be_v endue_v in_o that_o power_n in_o which_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o their_o king_n be_v call_v lucifer_n viz._n one_o expel_v or_o drive_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n 82._o and_o the_o hellish_a quality_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n also_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o earth_n only_o the_o good_a be_v sever_v or_o part_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o in_o its_o own_o quality_n and_o these_o man_n also_o which_o be_v now_o like_o the_o spirit_n do_v each_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n also_o 83._o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o man_n upon_o earth_n in_o their_o quality_n and_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o quality_n condition_n or_o disposition_n even_o so_o among_o the_o reject_a reprobate_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o that_o last_v unto_o its_o eternity_n amen_o 84._o courteous_a reader_n this_o be_v a_o short_a information_n concern_v the_o two_o quality_n in_o nature_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o there_o arise_v from_o thence_o two_o kingdom_n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o hellish_a and_o how_o they_o stir_v in_o this_o time_n and_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o and_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v this_o name_n viz._n the_o root_n or_o mother_n of_o philosophy_n astrology_n and_o theologie_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o this_o book_n do_v treat_v of_o observe_v i._n 1._o in_o the_o philosophy_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o divine_a power_n i._n what_o god_n be_v ii_o how_o in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v create_v nature_n the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n iii_o from_o whence_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o original_a four_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v v._o how_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n be_v create_v vi_o how_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o whatever_o be_v creature_o be_v create_v and_o what_o the_o two_o quality_n be_v in_o nature_n all_o out_o of_o a_o true_a ground_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n ii_o 2._o in_o the_o astrology_n be_v treat_v i._o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o element_n ii_o how_o all_o creature_n proceed_v from_o thence_o iii_o how_o the_o same_o do_v impel_v and_o rule_v all_o four_o and_o work_v in_o all_o and_o how_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v wrought_v by_o they_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n v._o whence_o it_o come_v that_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n vi_o also_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n consist_v therein_o 3._o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o describe_v the_o course_n place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o star_n and_o what_o their_o annual_a conjunction_n opposition_n quadrat_fw-la be_v or_o the_o like_a what_o they_o yearly_a and_o hourly_o operate_v which_o by_o a_o long_a process_n of_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o wise_a skilful_a and_o expert_a man_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o large_a in_o spirit_n by_o their_o diligent_a contemplation_n observation_n deep_a sense_n calculation_n and_o computation_n 4._o neither_o have_v i_o study_v or_o learn_v the_o same_o and_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o discourse_v of_o but_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o write_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o speculation_n iii_o 5._o in_o the_o theology_n be_v handle_v i._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o condition_n the_o same_o be_v ii_o how_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n iii_o how_o in_o nature_n it_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n four_o how_o man_n through_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o triumph_v in_o divine_a power_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o this_o as_o a_o victory_n in_o the_o battle_n v._o also_o how_o man_n through_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n in_o the_o hellish_a quality_n cast_v himself_o into_o perdition_n vi_o and_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o will_v be_v at_o last_o 6._o the_o supreme_a title_n be_v aurora_n that_o be_v the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o east_n or_o morning-rednesse_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n which_o themselves_o shall_v short_o be_v sensible_a of_o but_o to_o those_o which_o read_v this_o book_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o place_n their_o hope_n only_o in_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hide_a secret_n but_o a_o manifest_a knowledge_n 7._o i_o will_v not_o explain_v this_o title_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a reader_n who_o wrestle_v in_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o now_o if_o mr._n critic_n which_o qualifi_v or_o work_v with_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o fierce_a quality_n get_v this_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v oppose_v it_o as_o there_o be_v always_o stir_v and_o opposition_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n i._n first_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o ascend_v too_o high_a into_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a thing_n
for_o i_o to_o do_v ii_o then_o second_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o live_v according_o and_o make_v demonstration_n of_o it_o by_o wondrous_a work_n or_o miracle_n iii_o three_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o learned_a enough_o four_o four_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a way_n v._n five_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o gaze_v only_o upon_o high_a thing_n and_o simpleness_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n unto_o it_o 9_o to_o these_o partial_a worldly_a critic_n i_o set_v in_o opposition_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o world_n which_o be_v mean_a despise_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n rage_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henoch_n when_o the_o holy_a father_n preach_v powerful_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o ascend_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o behold_v all_o with_o their_o eye_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v himself_o in_o their_o spirit_n 10._o afterwards_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o world_n among_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v mean_a simple_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v herdsman_n 11._o also_o when_o the_o messiah_n christ_n the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o nature_n assume_v the_o humanity_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v poor_a despise_a fisherman_n 12._o nay_o christ_n himself_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o babe_n math._n 11._o 13._o beside_o it_o be_v see_v how_o they_o also_o be_v poor_a sinner_n have_v both_o the_o impulse_n of_o good_a and_o of_o bad_a in_o nature_n and_o yet_o they_o reprove_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a glory_n 14._o neither_o have_v they_o any_o ability_n from_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v of_o god_n mystery_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o god_n 15._o so_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o neither_o nor_o boast_v or_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o beside_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v daily_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o thy_o blood_n 16._o neither_o do_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v in_o my_o spirit_n so_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o beside_o the_o will_n to_o that_o be_v not_o my_o natural_a will_n but_o it_o be_v the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o have_v endure_v many_o a_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o there_o be_v hide_v therein_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o genesis_n the_o 1._o ch_n v_o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o first_o it_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n 20._o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o element_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v elemental_a food_n 21._o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v irs_n first_o beginning_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o source_n also_o from_o without_o in_o it_o by_z and_o from_o the_o air_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v in_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o replenish_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o 22._o see_v then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v creature_o viz._n the_o propriety_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o search_v even_o into_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o into_o nature_n for_o it_o have_v its_o source_n and_o descent_n from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a deity_n 23._o when_o it_o be_v kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o behold_v what_o god_n its_o father_n do_v as_o a_o son_n behold_v what_o his_o father_n do_v at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n 24._o it_o be_v a_o member_n or_o child_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 25._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v even_o unto_o the_o star_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v a_o finite_a original_n and_o begin_n so_o the_o soul_n also_o see_v even_o into_o the_o divine_a be_v wherein_o it_o live_v 26._o but_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o source_n also_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a also_o in_o that_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o through_o sin_n into_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o defile_v with_o sin_n therefore_o it_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 27._o for_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o nature_n reign_v now_o also_o in_o the_o soul._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n but_o reign_v in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o soul_n 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o any_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n till_o at_o the_o end_n when_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v separate_v and_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n be_v with_o the_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n its_o father_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o triumph_v in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o huge_a fire_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o tremble_v for_o joy_n 30._o but_o there_o be_v not_o present_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o god_n its_o father_n but_o its_o love_n towards_o god_n its_o father_n triumph_v thus_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 31._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o at_o first_o be_v as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o christ_n make_v the_o comparison_n matth._n 13._o afterward_o it_o grow_v large_a like_o a_o tree_n and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o in_o god_n its_o creator_n 32._o just_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o ocean_n can_v avail_v much_o but_o if_o a_o great_a river_n run_v into_o it_o that_o make_v a_o great_a commotion_n 33._o but_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o also_o depth_n and_o height_n near_o and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n one_o comprehensibility_n 34._o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n see_v the_o same_o also_o but_o in_o this_o world_n in_o part_n only_o it_o happen_v some_o time_n that_o it_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v assault_v it_o furious_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o oftentimes_o cover_v the_o noble_a mustard_n seed_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v always_o be_v in_o fight_n and_o war_n 35._o in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v write_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v god_n our_o father_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v all_o and_o will_v handle_v how_o all_o be_v become_v distinct_a and_o creature_o and_o how_o all_o drive_v and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a tree_n of_o life_n 36._o here_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o 1_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o deity_n 2_o how_o all_o be_v one_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o how_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v create_v also_o and_o out_o of_o what_o 4_o also_o how_o the_o terrible_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n together_o with_o his_o legion_n happen_v 5_o how_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o the_o element_n be_v make_v
6_o how_o metal_n stone_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v 7_o how_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n be_v and_o the_o corporeity_n of_o all_o thing_n 8_o also_o what_o the_o true_a heaven_n be_v in_o which_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v dwell_v 9_o and_o what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n 10_o and_o how_o all_o be_v become_v kindle_v and_o inflame_a in_o brief_a how_o and_o what_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n be_v 37._o the_o first_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v very_o plain_o and_o comprehensible_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n by_o similitude_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v from_o one_o step_n to_o the_o other_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o deep_a sense_n and_o true_a ground_n 38._o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n begin_v the_o depth_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o so_o on_o the_o further_a the_o deep_a 39_o one_o thing_n be_v often_o repeat_v and_o still_o more_o deep_o describe_v for_o the_o reader_n sake_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o slow_a and_o dull_a apprehension_n 40._o that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o find_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o this_o book_n principle_n you_o will_v find_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o second_o and_o man._n three_o 41._o for_o corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n at_o once_o 42._o yet_o this_o book_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n will_v understand_v well_o enough_o thus_o i_o commit_v the_o reader_n into_o the_o meek_a and_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o search_v out_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o quality_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil._n 1._o though_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o when_o enlighten_v and_o kindle_v from_o god_n 2._o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o say_v what_o god_n be_v then_o i._o a_o man_n must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o power_n in_o nature_n ii_o also_o the_o whole_a creation_n heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proceed_v from_o they_o as_o also_o the_o holy_a angel_n devil_n and_o man_n moreover_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o two_o quality_n in_o one._n 3._o in_o this_o consideration_n be_v find_v two_o quality_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o which_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o power_n in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o natural_a life_n can_v subsist_v unless_o it_o have_v the_o two_o quality_n what_o a_o smell_v qvality_n be_v 4._o now_o here_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v what_o the_o word_n qvality_n mean_v or_o be_v a_o quality_n be_v the_o mobility_n boil_v spring_a and_o drive_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o heat_n 5._o as_o for_o example_n heat_n which_o burn_v consume_v and_o drive_v forth_o all_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o property_n and_o again_o it_o enlighten_v and_o warm_v all_o cold_a wet_a and_o dark_a thing_n it_o compact_v and_o harden_v soft_a thing_n of_o light_n and_o fierceness_n 6._o it_o contain_v likewise_o two_o other_o kind_n in_o it_o namely_o 1_o light_n and_o 2_o fierceness_n of_o which_o take_v notice_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o light_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heat_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o pleasant_a joyful_a glance_n or_o lustre_n a_o power_n of_o life_n a_o enlighten_v and_o glance_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o be_v a_o piece_n or_o source_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n 7._o for_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n live_v and_o move_v all_o flesh_n tree_n leaf_n and_o grass_n grow_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v their_o life_n therein_o viz._n in_o the_o good_n 8._o again_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n which_o burn_v consume_v and_o spoil_v this_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n spring_v drive_v and_o elevate_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o light_a movable_n 9_o it_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v together_o in_o its_o twofold_a source_n as_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o one_o thing_n but_o it_o have_v a_o double_a source_n the_o light_n subsist_v in_o god_n without_o heat_n but_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v so_o in_o nature_n 10._o for_o all_o quality_n in_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o quality_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v all_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n descend_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o fountain_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o come_v all_o 11._o now_o the_o heat_n reign_v and_o predominate_v in_o all_o power_n in_o nature_n and_o warm_v all_o and_o be_v one_o source_n or_o spring_n in_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o water_n will_v be_v too_o cold_a and_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v congeal_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ayr._n 12._o the_o heat_n be_v predominant_a in_o all_o in_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n and_o make_v the_o water_n movable_a so_o that_o through_o the_o water_n spring_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o grow_v herb_n and_o grass_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quality_n because_o it_o operate_v move_v and_o boil_v in_o all_o and_o elevate_v all_o 13._o but_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heat_n give_v power_n to_o all_o quality_n so_o that_o all_o grow_v pleasant_a and_o joyful_a heat_v without_o light_n avail_v not_o the_o other_o quality_n but_o be_v a_o perdition_n to_o the_o good_a a_o evil_a source_n or_o spring_n for_o all_o be_v spoil_v in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o the_o heat_n thus_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heat_n be_v a_o quick_a spring_n or_o live_a fountain_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v but_o not_o into_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n 14._o yet_o the_o heat_n make_v the_o light_a movable_n so_o that_o it_o spring_v and_o drive_v forth_o as_o be_v see_v in_o winter_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v likewise_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o hot_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v reach_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o fruit_n grow_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o cold_a quality_n 15._o cold_n be_v a_o quality_n also_o as_o well_o as_o heat_n it_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v in_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o come_v forth_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o do_v move_v therein_o in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n leave_n and_o grass_n 16._o and_o heat_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o and_o qualifi_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o oppose_v the_o fierceness_n or_o rage_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n 17._o it_o contain_v also_o two_o sort_n or_o species_n in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n it_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n a_o quality_n of_o life_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v subsist_v without_o cold_a for_o it_o be_v a_o spring_a drive_a mobility_n in_o every_o thing_n 18._o the_o other_o kind_n or_o species_n be_v fierceness_n for_o where_o it_o get_v power_n it_o suppress_v all_o and_o spoil_v all_o even_o as_o the_o heat_n do_v no_o life_n can_v subsist_v in_o it_o if_o the_o heat_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o cold_a be_v a_o destruction_n to_o every_o life_n and_o the_o house_n of_o death_n even_o as_o the_o hot_a fierceness_n also_o be_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n 19_o air_n have_v its_o original_n from_o heat_n and_o cold_a â—or_a heat_n and_o cold_a work_n powerful_o and_o replenish_v all_o whereby_o be_v cause_v a_o lively_a and_o stir_a motion_n but_o when_o cold_a allay_v or_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n then_o both_o their_o quality_n be_v rarify_v and_o make_v thin_a and_o the_o bitter_a quality_n draw_v they_o together_o so_o that_o they_o become_v dewey_n 20._o but_o the_o air_n have_v its_o original_n and_o great_a motion_n from_o heat_n and_o the_o water_n have_v it_o from_o cold_a 21._o now_o these_o two_o quality_n wrestle_v continual_o one_o with_o another_o the_o heat_n consume_v the_o water_n and_o the_o cold_a condense_v or_o crowd_v the_o ayr._n now_o air_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o in_o flesh_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o vegetable_n all_o whatever_o be_v have_v its_o life_n from_o the_o air_n and_o nothing_o can_v
time_n of_o this_o world_n 46._o now_o observe_v the_o sun_n stir_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o star_n in_o a_o round_a circle_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o star_n and_o give_v light_a and_o power_n to_o all_o the_o star_n so_o temper_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n that_o all_o become_v pleasant_a and_o joyful_a 47._o it_o enlighten_v also_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o right_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 48._o for_o as_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n enlighten_v all_o power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o all_o beauty_n and_o pleasantness_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n 49._o even_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o father_n and_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n his_o power_n be_v the_o move_a spring_a joy_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 50._o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o misery_n trouble_v or_o of_o hell_n then_o the_o whole_a deep_a will_v be_v light_a in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a deep_a in_o the_o father_n be_v as_o light_v in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 51._o and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o self-subsisting_a creature_n power_n and_o light_n which_o shine_v not_o forth_o from_o or_o out_o of_o all_o creature_n but_o in_o and_o into_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o creature_n rejoice_v in_o its_o power_n 52._o so_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n be_v a_o self-â—ubsisting_a person_n and_o enlighen_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o father_n joy_n or_o heart_n in_o his_o centre_n or_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o observe_v here_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n 53._o the_o sun_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v from_o all_o the_o star_n and_o be_v a_o light_n take_v from_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o shine_v again_o into_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o other_o star_n as_o if_o itself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o star_n be_v but_o one_o star_n 54._o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n â—_o from_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o make_v but_o the_o heart_n and_o lustre_n shine_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o self-subsisting_a person_n the_o centre_n or_o body_n of_o the_o lustre_n in_o the_o deep_a 55._o for_o the_o father_n power_n generate_v the_o son_n continual_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n but_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v cease_v to_o generate_v than_o the_o son_n will_v be_v no_o more_o also_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n will_v be_v a_o dark_a valley_n also_o than_o the_o father_n power_n will_v not_o rise_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a be_v will_v not_o subsist_v 56._o thus_o the_o father_n be_v the_o selfe-subsisting_a be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o father_n which_o be_v generate_v continual_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o again_o enlighten_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n 57_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o his_o person_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o know_v no_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n 58._o for_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o other_o star_n though_o it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o other_o star_n so_o also_o the_o son_n shine_v not_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o body_n or_o corporeity_n 59_o and_o though_o he_o be_v generate_v continual_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o shine_v back_o again_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fahter_n for_o he_o be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n but_o not_o another_o god_n 60._o he_o be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o continual_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n of_o a_o equal_a be_v in_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n 61._o the_o son_n see_v taste_v hear_v feel_v smell_v and_o comprehend_v all_o as_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o power_n all_o live_v and_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a as_o in_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a or_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 62._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o triumph_v holy_a deity_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a move_a spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n 63._o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a meek_a quiet_a wind_n or_o whisper_a breathor_n still_o voice_n out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o on_o mount_n horeb_n with_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 12._o and_o on_o whitsunday_n or_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o may_v be_v perceive_v 64._o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v his_o person_n substance_n and_o property_n from_o the_o true_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v write_v down_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o move_a flow_a boil_a power_n of_o god_n 65._o consider_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n again_o the_o star_n be_v many_o and_o several_a inexpressible_a and_o innumerable_a they_o signify_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n be_v come_v to_o be_v for_o god_n have_v make_v it_o out_o of_o they_o and_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 66._o and_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n proceed_v the_o four_o element_n fire_n ayr_n water_n and_o earth_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v plain_o when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o creation_n now_o observe_v 67._o the_o three_o element_n fire_n ayr_n and_o water_n have_v a_o threefold_a move_n or_o qualification_n but_o proceed_v from_o one_o body_n and_o consider_v the_o fire_n or_o heat_n swell_v and_o fly_v aloft_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o from_o the_o heat_n the_o air_n itself_o swell_v and_o fly_v aloft_o and_o from_o the_o air_n come_v the_o water_n 68_o and_o in_o this_o motion_n or_o qualification_n consist_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 69._o and_o as_o the_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n and_o water_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o be_v one_o body_n in_o one_o another_o and_o cause_v the_o live_a motion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n 70._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o cause_v the_o live_a motion_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n 71._o and_o as_o the_o three_o element_n move_v in_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o self-subsisting_a spirit_n and_o cause_n heat_n cold_a and_o cloud_n and_o do_v flow_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v in_o the_o three_o element_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o do_v consist_v therein_o 72._o just_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n observe_v here_o the_o deep_a mystery_n 72._o all_o the_o star_n which_o man_n see_v and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o all_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o these_o star_n be_v generate_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o star_n 73._o also_o there_o go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o star_n the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o every_o star_n into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o power_n heat_v and_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v likewise_o into_o the_o deep_a 74._o and_o in_o the_o deep_a the_o power_n of_o all_o star_n together_o with_o the_o heat_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n
or_o pith_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o similitude_n and_o god_n rule_v in_o man_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o man_n can_v speak_v discourse_n distinguish_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n 103._o but_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wild_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v generate_v beast_n through_o their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 104._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o bird_n fowl_n and_o worm_n exi_v also_o and_o all_o have_v its_o threefold_a source_n in_o similitude_n to_o the_o ternary_a in_o the_o deity_n 105._o and_o you_o see_v also_o the_o ternarie_a of_o the_o deity_n in_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o also_o herb_n leave_n and_o in_o grass_n only_o these_o be_v all_o earthly_a 106._o however_o nature_n generate_v nothing_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o continue_v but_o scarce_o a_o minute_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o ternarie_a or_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 107._o now_o observe_v in_o either_o wood_n stone_n or_o herb_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v generate_v or_o grow_v if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o 108._o i._n first_o there_o be_v the_o power_n from_o which_o a_o body_n come_v to_o be_v whether_o wood_n stone_n or_o herb_n ii_o after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o sap_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o thing_n iii_o and_o three_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o spring_a flow_a power_n smell_v or_o taste_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o fail_v the_o thing_n can_v subsist_v 109._o thus_o you_o find_v in_o every_o thing_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o ternarie_a in_o the_o divine_a be_v look_v upon_o what_o you_o will_v let_v no_o man_n make_v himself_o so_o stark_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 110._o i_o shall_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_a when_o i_o come_v to_o write_v of_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o other_o man_n in_o my_o write_n and_o though_o indeed_o i_o quote_v many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n saint_n yet_o all_o be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o believe_v know_v and_o see_v it_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n iii_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a or_o high_a than_o all_o other_o man_n living_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n twigg_n or_o branch_n and_o be_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o little_a spark_n of_o he_o he_o may_v set_v i_o where_o he_o please_v i_o can_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o 112._o neither_o be_v this_o my_o natural_a will_n that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o by_o my_o own_o small_a ability_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v from_o i_o than_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v my_o own_o write_n and_o i_o must_v on_o every_o side_n fight_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n 113._o but_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n lay_v naked_a his_o pride_n and_o reproach_n shall_v sudden_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o instruction_n or_o open_a gate_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o learned_a and_o almost_o all_o writer_n have_v very_o much_o cumber_v and_o trouble_v their_o head_n mighty_o to_o search_v contrive_v and_o conceive_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o many_o and_o sundry_a opinion_n concern_v however_o and_o of_o what_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v frame_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o that_o horrible_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n be_v or_o how_o he_o become_v so_o base_a a_o wicked_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n from_o whence_o that_o evil_a quality_n shall_v spring_v or_o what_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o 2._o and_o although_o this_o ground_n and_o great_a mystery_n have_v remain_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v it_o 3._o yet_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n will_v reveal_v himself_o now_o at_o the_o end_n and_o all_o great_a mystery_n will_v be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v neâ—â—_n and_o daily_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o on_o which_o will_v be_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v lose_v through_o adam_n and_o in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v sever_v asunder_o in_o this_o world_n 5._o but_o how_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n so_o that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v he_o 6._o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o not_o seek_v after_o base_a covetousness_n pride_n and_o wanton_a luxurious_a stateliness_n suppose_v it_o the_o best_a life_n to_o be_v here_o whereas_o in_o their_o luxury_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n to_o wait_v upon_o lucifer_n as_o his_o guard_n 7._o which_o themselves_o shall_v sudden_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v with_o great_a terror_n anguish_n and_o eternal_a despair_n as_o also_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o scorn_v whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o terrible_a example_n who_o be_v once_o the_o fair_a and_o bright_a angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o i_o shall_v reveal_v write_v and_o manifest_v here_o follow_v i_o will_v suffer_v god_n impulse_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n 8._o since_o thou_o have_v perceive_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o ternarie_a in_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o shall_v here_o show_v plain_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n as_o also_o the_o quality_n or_o qualification_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o from_o what_o the_o angel_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o create_v or_o what_o their_o body_n and_o power_n be_v 9_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n with_o his_o sense_n and_o thought_n can_v reach_v to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o this_o world_n a_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v it_o 10._o all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o proceed_v also_o forth_o from_o he_o as_o light_n heatt_z cold_a soft_a gentle_a sweet_a bitter_a sour_a astringent_a or_o harsh_a sound_a or_o noise_n and_o much_o more_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o apprehend_v all_o these_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o power_n move_v in_o his_o exit_fw-la or_o go_v forth_o 11._o but_o the_o power_n in_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o qualify_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o in_o nature_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n or_o in_o the_o creature_n 12._o no_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v it_o so_o for_o lord_n lucifer_n in_o his_o elevation_n make_v the_o power_n of_o impure_a nature_n thus_o burn_v bitter_a cold_a astringent_a sour_a dark_a and_o unclean_a 13._o but_o in_o the_o father_n all_o power_n be_v mild_a soft_a like_a heaven_n very_o full_a of_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o power_n triumph_v in_o one_o another_o and_o their_o voice_n or_o sound_n rise_v up_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o love_n meekness_n mercy_n friendliness_n or_o courtesy_n even_o such_o a_o triumph_v rise_a source_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n wherein_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n sound_v forth_o so_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n 15._o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v liken_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o may_v near_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o for_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o joyful_a and_o triumph_v and_o all_o power_n rise_v up_o in_o it_o and_o triumph_v and_o so_o raise_v the_o bestial_a body_n that_o it_o tremble_v this_o be_v a_o true_a glimpse_n of_o the_o divine_a quality_n as_o the_o
beginning_n and_o end_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o head_n be_v the_o divine_a councel-seat_n or_o throne_n and_o it_o signify_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o five_o sense_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o counselor_n which_o have_v their_o influence_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n 14._o now_o the_o five_o sense_n always_o sit_v in_o council_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o the_o counsel_n decree_n be_v conclude_v than_o the_o compact_a or_o concrete_v judge_n speak_v it_o out_o into_o its_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n from_o which_o also_o it_o take_v its_o rise_n 15._o now_o it_o stand_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o self-subsisting_a person_n compose_v out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o be_v a_o word_n and_o signify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o now_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o mouth_n on_o to_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o that_o so_o sharpen_v it_o that_o it_o sound_v forth_o and_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o five_o sense_n 16._o from_o what_o quality_n soever_o the_o word_n take_v its_o original_n in_o that_o quality_n it_o be_v thrust_v forth_o upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o distinguish_v and_o sharpen_v all_o and_o effect_v or_o produce_v that_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v through_o the_o word_n 18._o so_o also_o the_o tongue_n sharpen_v articulate_v and_o distinguish_v all_o that_o which_o the_o five_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n bring_v through_o the_o heart_n on_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o tongue_n through_o the_o mercurius_n or_o tone_n in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n and_o execute_v it_o all_o of_o the_o mouth_n 19_o the_o mouth_n signify_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o un-allmighty_a son_n of_o thy_o father_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n for_o through_o the_o mouth_n thou_o must_v draw_v into_o thou_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v live_v 20._o a_o angel_n must_v do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n though_o indeed_o he_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o element_n of_o air_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n do_v yet_o he_o must_v attract_v into_o himself_o through_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n exi_v 21._o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o air_n but_o the_o quality_n be_v very_o meek_a and_o joyful_a like_o a_o pleasant_a cheer_v breath_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o all_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o salitter_n 2nd_o mercurius_n 22._o and_o this_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v make_v use_n of_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o movable_a creature_n for_o he_o must_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n through_o the_o mouth_n 23._o thou_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n for_o a_o angel_n have_v no_o gut_n neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o be_v constitute_v or_o compose_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o shape_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v all_o member_n like_o man_n except_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o fundament_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o draff_n neither_o have_v a_o angel_n need_v of_o they_o 24._o for_o man_n get_v his_o member_n of_o generation_n and_o fundament_n first_o in_o his_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a fall_n a_o angel_n send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o take_v in_o at_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o kindle_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n kindle_v all_o the_o member_n and_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o from_o himself_o again_o at_o the_o mouth_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 25._o but_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v not_o earthly_a and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o shape_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v yet_o they_o be_v mere_a divine_a power_n and_o have_v such_o a_o pleasant_a lovely_a taste_n and_o smell_v that_o i_o can_v liken_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o taste_v and_o smell_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 26._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o the_o heavenly_a salitter_n and_o mercurius_n do_v grow_v divine_a tree_n plant_n flower_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o be_v the_o vegetation_n and_o fruit_n all_o from_o the_o divine_a power_n 27._o these_o heavenly_a sprouts_n and_o springing_n thou_o must_v not_o whole_o liken_v to_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n in_o this_o world_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a and_o many_o thing_n grow_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a quality_n which_o do_v not_o so_o in_o heaven_n 28._o for_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o form_n or_o manner_n nothing_o grow_v there_o which_o be_v not_o good_a only_a lord_n lucifer_n have_v deform_v and_o dress_v this_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v mother_n eve_n ashamed_a when_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dress_v by_o the_o evil_a quality_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o member_n of_o generation_n which_o she_o have_v cause_v by_o bite_v of_o this_o apple_n 29._o the_o angelical_a and_o heavenly_a fruit_n have_v not_o such_o a_o substance_n indeed_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o mere_o type_n and_o shadow_n also_o the_o angel_n pluck_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v man_n but_o they_o need_v not_o any_o tooth_n to_o do_v it_o withal_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o for_o the_o fruit_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n 30._o now_o all_o this_o whatsoever_o a_o angel_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v external_o without_o he_o for_o the_o support_v of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o his_o corporeal_a propriety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a right_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v it_o they_o in_o love_n 31._o true_a it_o be_v their_o body_n be_v their_o own_o propriety_n for_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o a_o propriety_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o propriety_n that_o be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o which_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o unless_o upon_o condition_n and_o agreement_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o neither_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o eternal_a incorruptible_a creature_n which_o stand_v or_o subsist_v in_o all_o eternity_n 32._o but_o what_o will_v the_o body_n profit_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v no_o mobility_n and_o will_v lie_v still_o like_o a_o dead_a block_n now_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o powerful_a god_n they_o honour_v laud_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o great_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o sing_v continual_o of_o god_n holiness_n because_o he_o feed_v they_o of_o the_o gracious_a bless_a and_o joyful_a love_n of_o the_o angel_n towards_o god_n from_o a_o true_a ground_n 33._o the_o right_a love_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o the_o angel_n know_v already_o what_o the_o right_a love_n towards_o god_n be_v but_o thou_o need_v it_o in_o thy_o cold_a heart_n 34._o observe_v when_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a joyful_a glance_n and_o light_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a power_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o all_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n then_o all_o the_o power_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a lovely_a light_n and_o sweet_a power_n in_o a_o triumph_v and_o joyful_a manner_n 35._o so_o also_o when_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o joyful_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o the_o love_a angel_n and_o cast_v its_o beam_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o power_n in_o their_o body_n be_v kindle_v and_o there_o rise_v up_o
such_o a_o joyful_a love-fire_n that_o for_o great_a joy_n they_o sing_v and_o ring_v forth_o praise_n and_o that_o which_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o express_v 36._o with_o this_o song_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n cite_v into_o the_o other_o life_n where_o he_o will_v have_v experience_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v 37._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n give_v over_o thy_o hypocrisy_n bribery_n and_o deceit_n and_o thy_o scorn_v and_o turn_v thy_o heart_n in_o all_o seriousness_n to_o god_n repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 38._o wrestle_v with_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n do_v who_o wrestle_v with_o he_o all_o night_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o morning_n radius_fw-la break_v forth_o and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o gen._n 32._o do_v thou_o so_o like_o wise_a with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v get_v a_o form_n in_o thou_o 39_o if_o thou_o hold_v on_o in_o thy_o earnestness_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o then_o will_v this_o fire_n come_v sudden_o upon_o thou_o like_o lightning_n and_o shine_v into_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v well_o experiment_n that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o write_v and_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o book_n 40._o thou_o will_v also_o become_v quite_o another_o man_n and_o will_v think_v thereon_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thy_o delight_n will_v be_v more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n 41._o for_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o indeed_o it_o converse_v in_o the_o body_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o continual_o with_o its_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o guest_n with_o he_o note_v this_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o court_n place_n and_o dwelling_n also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n how_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o beginning_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o here_o the_o devil_n will_v oppose_v like_o a_o snarl_v dog_n for_o his_o shame_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n many_o a_o sore_a stroke_n and_o always_o put_v he_o in_o doubt_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o nothing_o do_v torment_v he_o more_o than_o when_o his_o glory_n be_v upbraid_v to_o he_o by_o signify_v what_o a_o glorious_a king_n and_o prince_n he_o have_v be_v when_o this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v storm_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o if_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v light_v upon_o by_o a_o reader_n in_o who_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o weak_a i_o fear_v the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o busy_a to_o set_v upon_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o thing_n set_v down_o here_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o stand_v so_o very_o naked_a nor_o his_o shame_n be_v so_o quite_o discover_v 4._o now_o if_o he_o can_v but_o suppose_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o in_o any_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a skill_n pain_n and_o labour_n therein_o i_o see_v very_o well_o already_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o purpose_n 5._o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n warn_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n hereof_o and_o patient_a so_o long_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v it_o plain_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v from_o nature_n now_o observe_v 6._o when_o god_n almighty_a have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n that_o he_o will_v make_v angel_n or_o creature_n out_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o make_v they_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n in_o his_o divine_a be_v 7._o at_o first_o he_o make_v three_o kingly_a government_n or_o dominion_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o each_o kingdom_n have_v the_o order_n or_o ordnance_n power_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v 8._o now_o elevate_v thy_o sense_n thought_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o deity_n for_o here_o a_o gate_n be_v open_v the_o place_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o create_a heaven_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n midst_n of_o the_o water_n which_o move_v above_o the_o star_n and_o which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n who_o depth_n we_o can_v sound_v or_o reach_v with_o our_o sense_n all_o this_o place_n or_o room_n together_o be_v one_o kingdom_n and_o lucifer_n be_v king_n therein_o before_o his_o be_v thrust_v out_o 9_o the_o other_o two_o kingdom_n that_o of_o michael_n and_o that_o of_o uriel_n those_o be_v above_o the_o create_a heaven_n and_o be_v like_o that_o other_o kingdom_n 10._o these_o three_o kingdom_n together_o contain_v such_o a_o deep_a as_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a number_n nor_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o thing_n 11._o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o three_o kingdom_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v these_o three_o kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o have_v no_o end_n 12._o yet_o without_o and_o beyond_o and_o beside_o these_o three_o kingdom_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v no_o end_n 13._o but_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v this_o mystery_n that_o in_o the_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v generate_v the_o splendour_n or_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o this_o need_v explanation_n read_v the_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o part_n of_o these_o write_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o fundamental_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v divisible_a measurable_a or_o circumscriptive_a be_v here_o mean_v or_o understand_v oâ—ly_o it_o be_v in_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n set_v down_o so_o at_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o slow_a and_o dull_a apprehension_n 15._o and_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v circular_a round_n about_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v further_a or_o near_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o be_v equal_o as_o near_o about_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o 16._o from_o this_o tree_n fountain_n and_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o feather_n go_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o all_o angelical_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o without_o beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o angelical_a kingdom_n which_o no_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v or_o search_v into_o 17._o neither_o have_v i_o any_o purpose_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o further_o much_o less_o to_o write_v but_o my_o revelation_n reach_v even_o into_o the_o three_o kingdom_n like_o a_o angelical_a knowledge_n 18._o but_o not_o in_o my_o reason_n or_o apprehension_n or_o in_o perfection_n like_o a_o angel_n but_o in_o part_n and_o solong_a only_o as_o the_o spirit_n tarry_v in_o i_o further_o i_o know_v it_o not_o 19_o when_o he_o part_v from_o i_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o elementary_a and_o earthly_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n see_v even_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o deity_n question_n 20._o now_o one_o may_v ask_v what_o manner_n of_o substance_n or_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n sure_o one_o angelical_a host_n must_v needs_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o other_o see_v their_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a a_o deep_a 21._o also_o than_o the_o glory_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a without_o beyond_o or_o beside_o those_o kingdom_n as_o in_o with_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o angelical_a circuit_n or_o court_n answer_n 22._o answ._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v make_v to_o be_v creature_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v praise_v sing_v ring_n forth_o and_o jnbilate_v before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o tncrease_v the_o heavenly_a
and_o so_o then_o it_o reciprocal_o make_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o father_n live_v and_o move_v and_o through_o that_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n form_v and_o image_v out_o of_o the_o father_n power_n 143._o and_o that_o spirit_n preserve_v and_o support_v all_o form_v all_o all_o vegetation_n colour_n and_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n above_o all_o be_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o eternity_n 144._o but_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v when_o a_o creature_n elevate_v itself_o too_o high_a or_o too_o much_o as_o lucifer_n and_o his_o legion_n do_v than_o the_o light_n extinguish_v or_o go_v out_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a and_o hot_a source_n the_o source_n of_o the_o hellish_a fire_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fire_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o fierce_a quality_n 145._o observe_v here_o the_o circumstance_n how_o this_o be_v do_v or_o how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o consider_v a_o angel_n be_v form_v figure_v compose_v or_o compact_v together_o out_o of_o all_o power_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o at_o large_a 146._o now_o when_o he_o elevate_v himself_o he_o elevate_v himself_o first_o in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n which_o he_o gripe_v close_o together_o as_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o travel_n and_o press_v himself_o whereby_o the_o hard_a quality_n become_v so_o hard_a and_o sharp_a that_o the_o sweet_a water_n can_v force_v or_o prevail_v with_o it_o no_o more_o and_o so_o can_v rise_v up_o no_o more_o meek_o or_o mild_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o change_v into_o a_o hard_a sharp_a fierce_a coldness_n 147._o for_o it_o become_v too_o derb._n empty_a and_o dry_a by_o the_o astringent_a contraction_n and_o lose_v its_o bright_a lustre_n and_o its_o unctuosity_n fatness_n or_o oylinesse_n wherein_o the_o light_a spirit_n rise_v up_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a angelical_a and_o divine_a life_n become_v so_o hard_o compact_v and_o press_v together_o by_o the_o astringent_a quality_n whereby_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o like_o sweet_a dry_a wood._n 148._o and_o so_o when_o the_o bitter_a quality_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o exsiccated_a or_o dry_a sweet_a quality_n then_o can_v the_o sweetness_n mollify_v it_o and_o imbibe_n it_o with_o its_o sweet_a light-water_n because_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o 149._o and_o there_o the_o bitter_a quality_n rave_v and_o rage_v and_o seek_v for_o rest_n and_o food_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o move_v or_o boil_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o faint_a poison_n 150._o and_o now_o when_o the_o heat_n kindle_v the_o sweet_a quality_n and_o will_v mitigate_v its_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n whence_o it_o rise_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o it_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o hard_a dry_a sweet_a source_n or_o quality_n there_o be_v no_o sap_n or_o moisture_n it_o be_v quite_o exsiccate_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o astringencie_n 151._o then_o it_o kindle_v the_o sweet_a source_n or_o quality_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o be_v refresh_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sapp_n leave_v only_o the_o sweet_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v now_o burn_v and_o glow_v even_o as_o a_o hard_a dry_a or_o burn_v stone_n and_o can_v no_o more_o kindle_v its_o light_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n remain_v now_o a_o dark_a valley_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fierce_a hard_a coldness_n in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a a_o hard_a glow_a fire_n only_o wherein_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a heat_n rise_v up_o in_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o bitter_a quality_n there_o be_v a_o rave_v rage_a sting_a and_o burn_v 152._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v here_o the_o true_a description_n of_o a_o expulse_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o write_v in_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n through_o that_o power_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v 153._o o_o man_n behold_v thyself_o herein_o look_v before_o thou_o and_o behind_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 154._o this_o great_a history_n or_o action_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o how_o it_o go_v you_o will_v find_v it_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o of_o the_o five_o circumstance_n or_o species_n 155._o the_o five_o quality_n or_o the_o five_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o the_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a friendly_a and_o joyful_a love_n 156._o now_o observe_v what_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o friendly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v it_o exact_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a pith_n marrow_n or_o kernel_n 157._o when_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n rise_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o sweet_a source_n fountain_n or_o spring_n than_o that_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n now_o see_v the_o sweet_a quality_n be_v a_o thin_a or_o transparent_a lovely_a pleasant_a sweet_a fountain_n or_o spring-water_n it_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n spring_n of_o the_o sweet_a water_n only_o the_o joyful_a light_n 158._o and_o the_o heat_n be_v only_o a_o gentle_a soft_a warm_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n wherein_o also_o the_o heat_n be_v only_o a_o friendly_a cheerly_o warm_v if_o the_o party_n live_v temperate_o and_o keep_v a_o due_a measure_n 159._o that_o friendly_a courteous_a love-light-fire_n go_v along_o in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n and_o rise_v up_o into_o the_o bitter_a and_o astringent_a quality_n and_o so_o kindle_v the_o bitter_a and_o astringent_a quality_n feed_v they_o with_o its_o sweet_a love-sap_n refresh_v quicken_a and_o enlighten_v they_o and_o make_v they_o live_v or_o lively_a cheerful_a and_o friendly_a 160._o and_o when_o the_o light-love-power_n come_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o taste_v thereof_o and_o get_v its_o life_n o_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a meeting_n salute_v and_o triumph_v a_o friendly_a wellcome_v and_o great_a love_n a_o most_o friendly_a and_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a kiss_n and_o well_o relish_v taste_n 161._o there_o the_o bridegroom_n kiss_v his_o bride_n o_o gracious_a amiable_a blessedness_n and_o great_a love_n how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o how_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a be_v thou_o how_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a be_v thy_o relish_n and_o taste_v how_o ravish_v sweet_o do_v thou_o smell_v o_o noble_a light_n and_o bright_a glory_n who_o can_v apprehend_v thy_o exceed_a beauty_n how_o comely_a adorn_v be_v thy_o love_n how_o curious_a and_o dainty_a be_v thy_o colour_n and_o all_o this_o eternal_o who_o can_v express_v it_o 162._o or_o why_o and_o what_o do_v i_o writeâ—_n who_o tongue_n do_v but_o stammer_v like_o a_o child_n which_o be_v learning_n to_o speak_v with_o what_o shall_v i_o compare_v it_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o liken_v it_o shall_v i_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n no_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dark_a valley_n to_o it_o 163._o o_o immense_a greatness_n i_o can_v compare_v thou_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o with_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o will_v the_o love-fire_n rise_v up_o again_o in_o we_o and_o embrace_v man_n courteous_o and_o friendly_a and_o re-kindle_a again_o our_o astringent_a bitter_a and_o cold_a dark_a and_o dead_a quality_n and_o embrace_v we_o most_o friendly_a 164._o o_o noble_a guest_n o_o why_o do_v thou_o depart_v from_o we_o o_o fierceness_n wrath_n and_o astringency_n or_o severity_n thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o o_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n o_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v who_o have_v sink_v down_o thyself_o and_o beautiful_a bright_a angel_n into_o darkness_n wo_n wo_n for_o ever_o 165._o o_o be_v not_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o fair_a love_n in_o thou_o also_o o_o thou_o high_a and_o lofty_a mind_a devil_n why_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v content_v be_v thou_o not_o a_o cherubin_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o beautiful_a and_o bright_a in_o heaven_n as_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o seek_v for_o will_v thou_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o total_a god_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fan_n and_o cast_a shovel_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n or_o power_n 166._o o_o why_o do_v i_o pity_v thou_o thou_o stink_a goat_n o_o
thou_o curse_v stink_v devil_n how_o have_v thou_o spoil_v we_o how_o will_v thou_o excuse_v thyself_o what_o will_v thou_o object_n to_o i_o objection_n 167._o thou_o say_v if_o thy_o fall_n have_v not_o be_v man_n will_v never_o have_v be_v think_v of_o answer_n o_o thou_o lie_v devil_n though_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v which_o be_v also_o from_o eternity_n as_o well_o as_o that_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v make_v have_v stand_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o bright_a glory_n and_o have_v likewise_o rise_v up_o in_o god_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a love_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n 168._o o_o thou_o lie_a devil_n stay_v but_o a_o little_a the_o spirit_n will_v discover_v thy_o shame_n to_o thou_o tarry_v but_o a_o little_a while_n long_o and_o thy_o pomp_n pride_n and_o pageantry_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n stay_v the_o bow_n be_v bend_v the_o arrow_n will_v hit_v thou_o and_o then_o whither_o will_v thou_o fall_v the_o place_n be_v ready_a provide_v and_o prepare_v it_o want_v only_o to_o be_v kindle_v will_v thou_o bring_v fuel_n lusty_o to_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o freeze_v with_o cold_a thou_o will_v sweat_v very_o hard_o do_v thou_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v obtain_v the_o light_n again_o no_o but_o hell_n fire_n smell_v to_o thy_o sweet_a love_n guess_v at_o it_o what_o be_v that_o call_v gehenna_n yes_o that_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o thou_o eternal_o 169._o woe_n woe_n poor_a miserable_a blind_a man_n why_o suffer_v thou_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o dark_a and_o blind_a o_o temporal_a good_a and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o life_n thou_o blind_a whore_n why_o do_v thou_o go_v a_o woo_n and_o whore_v to_o the_o devil_n 170._o o_o security_n the_o devil_n watch_v for_o thou_o o_o highmindednesse_a thou_o be_v a_o hellish_a fire_n o_o beauty_n pomp_n or_o bravery_n thou_o be_v a_o dark_a valley_n o_o self-vindication_n or_o vengeance_n thou_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 171._o o_o man_n why_o will_v the_o world_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o thou_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o all_o for_o thy_o self_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v room_n enough_o o_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n highmindednesse_a who_o fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n 172._o o_o man_n alas_o o_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o dance_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v thrust_v thou_o into_o hell_n why_o do_v thou_o go_v on_o so_o secure_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a narrow_a stick_n on_o which_o thou_o dance_v under_o that_o small_a narrow_a bridge_n be_v hell_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o high_a thou_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_o and_o desperate_o thou_o go_v thou_o dance_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 173._o o_o thou_o blind_a man_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n mock_v at_o thou_o o_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o trouble_v heaven_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o world_n o_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o nay_o god_n himself_o too_o what_o do_v thou_o bring_v into_o this_o world_n or_o what_o do_v thou_o take_v along_o with_o thou_o at_o thy_o go_v out_o of_o it_o thou_o bring_v a_o angelical_a garment_n into_o this_o world_n and_o with_o thy_o wicked_a life_n thou_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o devil_n mask_n or_o vizard_n 174._o o_o thou_o miserable_a man_n turn_v convert_n the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v stretch_v forth_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o call_v thou_o do_v but_o come_v he_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o his_o love_n be_v thou_o not_o his_o child_n he_o do_v love_v thou_o if_o he_o do_v hate_v thou_o he_o must_v be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o o_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o a_o merciful_a amiable_a love_n and_o bright_a glory_n 175._o o_o you_o watchman_n of_o israel_n why_o do_v you_o sleep_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o whoredom_n and_o dress_v or_o trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v sound_v your_o trumpet_n 176._o o_o you_o covetous_a stiffnecked_a and_o drunken_a roister_n how_o do_v you_o woo_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o covetous_a devil_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o feed_v my_o people_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n 177._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v you_o upon_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o entrust_v you_o with_o my_o flock_n but_o you_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o wool_n and_o mind_v not_o my_o sheep_n and_o therewith_o you_o build_v your_o great_a palace_n but_o i_o will_v set_v you_o on_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n and_o my_o own_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v my_o sheep_n eternal_o 178._o o_o thou_o fair_a world_n how_o do_v heaven_n pity_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o element_n o_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n when_o will_v thou_o leave_v and_o give_v over_o awake_v awaken_v and_o bring_v forth_o thou_o sorrowful_a woman_n behold_v thy_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o require_v fruit_n at_o thy_o hand_n why_o do_v thou_o sleep_v behold_v he_o knock_v 179._o o_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a love_n and_o clear_v bright_a light_n tarry_v with_o we_o i_o pray_v thou_o for_o the_o evening_n be_v at_o hand_n o_o truth_n o_o justice_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n wonder_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o world_n before_o now_o o_o why_o do_v i_o write_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n i_o must_v do_v it_o and_o the_o world_n it_o curse_v i_o for_o it_o amen_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a friendly_a and_o merciful_a love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n 1._o because_o i_o write_v here_o of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o strange_a to_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o reader_n doubtless_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o condition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v to_o gaze_v only_o on_o high_a thing_n like_o a_o proud_a wild_a wanton_a and_o whorish_a woman_n which_o always_o gaze_v in_o her_o heat_n or_o burn_a lust_n after_o handsome_a man_n to_o act_v wantonness_n with_o they_o 3._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o proud_a corrupt_a perish_a nature_n of_o man_n it_o stare_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v glitter_a and_o in_o fashion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v the_o afflict_a and_o therefore_o plague_v they_o so_o because_o he_o mind_v they_o not_o 4._o corrupt_a nature_n imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regard_v only_o high_a thing_n the_o high_a art_n and_o science_n of_o this_o world_n the_o profound_a study_n and_o great_a learning_n 5._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o look_v but_o back_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o true_a ground_n what_o be_v abel_n a_o shepherd_n what_o be_v enoch_n and_o noah_n plain_a simple_a man_n what_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n herdsman_n 6._o what_o be_v moses_n that_o dear_a man_n of_o god_n a_o herdsman_n what_o be_v david_n when_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o shepherd_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o great_a and_o small_a prophet_n vulgar_a plain_a and_o mean_a people_n some_o of_o they_o but_o country_n people_n and_o herdsmen_z count_v the_o underling_n or_o footstool_n of_o the_o world_n man_n count_v they_o but_o mere_a fool_n 8._o and_o though_o they_o do_v miracle_n wonder_n and_o show_v great_a sign_n yet_o the_o world_n gaze_v only_o on_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o proud_a devil_n always_o endeavour_v to_o be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n 9_o and_o how_o come_v our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n poor_a and_o in_o great_a trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o 10._o what_o be_v his_o apostle_n poor_a despise_v illiterate_a fisherman_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v their_o preach_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o luk._n 23._o 21._o 11._o what_o be_v they_o that_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n stand_v to_o it_o most_o stout_o and_o constant_o the_o poor_a contemptible_a despise_a people_n who_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n 12._o but_o
his_o necessity_n become_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sun_n kindle_v the_o cold_a heat_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o herb_n whereby_o the_o cold_a chill_v heat_n become_v live_v now_o observe_v 64._o as_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n love_v one_o another_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a longing_n desire_v and_o well_o like_v acceptation_n as_o also_o a_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o for_o through_o these_o spirit_n come_v the_o understanding_n and_o distinction_n in_o god_n in_o angel_n man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v 65._o for_o in_o these_o five_o quality_n rise_v up_o the_o see_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v and_o so_o a_o rational_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v 66._o as_o when_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o than_o one_o spirit_n see_v the_o other_o 67._o and_o when_o the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain_n water_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o light_n through_o all_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o one_o taste_v the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n become_v live_v and_o the_o power_n of_o life_n penetrate_v through_o all_o 68_o and_o in_o that_o power_n the_o one_o smell_v the_o other_o and_o through_o this_o qualify_a influence_n and_o penetrate_a the_o one_o feel_v the_o other_o 69._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hearty_a love_a and_o friendly_a aspect_n or_o see_v curious_a smell_a a_o good_a relish_v or_o taste_v and_o lovely_a feel_n a_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a kiss_v a_o feed_n upon_o and_o drink_v of_o one_o another_o and_o lovely_a walk_n and_o converse_v together_o 70._o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a bride_n which_o rejoice_v in_o her_o bridegroom_n herein_o be_v love_n joy_n and_o delight_n here_o be_v light_a and_o brightness_n or_o clarity_n here_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a smell_n here_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o sweet_a taste_n 71._o and_o this_o for_o ever_o without_o end_n how_o can_v a_o creature_n sufficient_o rejoice_v therein_o o_o dear_a love_n and_o gracious_a amiable_a blessedness_n sure_o thou_o have_v no_o end_n no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o end_n in_o thou_o thy_o profound_a deep_a be_v unsearchable_a thou_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o thus_o only_o in_o the_o fierce_a devil_n thou_o be_v not_o thus_o they_o have_v spoil_v and_o perish_v thou_o in_o themselves_o question_n 72._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v where_o then_o be_v these_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o do_v they_o dwell_v only_o in_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n answer_n 73._o this_o be_v the_o other_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deity_n here_o thou_o must_v set_v thy_o eye_n wide_o open_a and_o rouse_v up_o or_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o half_a dead_a heart_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o obscure_a fiction_n contrivance_n or_o fantasy_n observe_v 74._o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o their_o circumference_n and_o space_n heaven_n and_o this_o world_n also_o the_o wide_a breadth_n and_o depth_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o heaven_n even_o above_o and_o beneath_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o whole_a father_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 75._o they_o contain_v also_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n be_v image_v fashion_v or_o frame_v out_o of_o these_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o own_o propriety_n 76._o and_o their_o life_n and_o reason_n be_v generate_v in_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v generate_v and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o power_n 77._o and_o out_o of_o and_o from_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o produce_v all_o angel_n all_o devil_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o star_n the_o element_n man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n all_o worm_n wood_n tree_n also_o stone_n herb_n and_o grass_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o thou_o will_v ask_v question_n 78._o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v himself_o all_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n such_o cold_a and_o heat_n such_o bite_a and_o strike_v among_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o mere_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n in_o this_o world_n answer_n 79._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v one_o at_o enmity_n against_o the_o other_o without_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n 80._o behold_v here_o the_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n viz._n when_o king_n lucifer_n do_v sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o high-minded_a proud_a bride_n than_o his_o circuit_n circle_n or_o orb_n contain_v or_o comprehend_v the_o place_n or_o space_n where_o now_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 81._o and_o the_o place_n also_o of_o the_o create_a world_n even_o unto_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o deep_a where_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o be_v all_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a salitter_n wherein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a and_o pleasant_a as_o now_o in_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v still_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o this_o world_n but_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n right_o 82._o when_o king_n lucifer_n elevate_v himself_o than_o he_o elevate_v himself_o in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a fountain-spirit_n and_o kindle_v they_o with_o his_o elevation_n so_o that_o all_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o compact_a that_o it_o generate_v stone_n and_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o it_o make_v the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain-water_n turn_v to_o ice_n 83._o and_o the_o sweet_a spring_n water_n become_v very_o thick_a brittle_a and_o as_o stink_v in_o many_o piece_n and_o the_o bitter_a quality_n become_v very_o rage_v tear_v and_o rave_v whence_o poison_n arise_v aloft_o and_o the_o fire_n or_o heat_n be_v violent_o and_o zealous_o or_o fervent_o burn_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a distemper_n and_o confuse_a mixture_n 84._o upon_o this_o king_n lucifer_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o royal_a place_n or_o kingly_a throne_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n where_o now_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v and_o thereupon_o instant_o ensue_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 85._o and_o the_o hard_a brittle_a matter_n which_o have_v wrought_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o kindle_v seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n be_v drive_v together_o from_o whence_o the_o earth_n and_o stones_n come_v to_o be_v and_o after_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o kindle_a salitter_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 86._o now_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n become_v so_o fierce_a and_o wrathful_a in_o their_o kindle_v that_o the_o one_o continual_o spoil_v the_o other_o with_o its_o evil_a naughty_a quality_n or_o source_n and_o so_o also_o now_o do_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o impulse_n the_o one_o bite_a beat_a worry_v and_o annoy_v the_o other_o all_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o quality_n 87._o upon_o this_o now_o the_o totall_n or_o universal_a god_n have_v decree_v the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o evil_a from_o the_o good_a and_o set_v the_o good_a again_o in_o the_o meek_a mild_a and_o pleasant_a delight_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o horrible_a kindle_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v give_v that_o which_o be_v fierce_a or_o wrathful_a to_o king_n lucifer_n for_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n 88_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o part_n or_o division_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o one_o man_n will_v get_v with_o their_o king_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v with_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o wickedness_n 89._o this_o be_v a_o short_a introduction_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v find_v all_o more_o at_o large_a particular_o describe_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n admonish_v that_o he_o read_v all_o in_o order_n and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n 90._o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v to_o any_o man_n but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o will_v see_v
question_n 74._o thou_o ask_v how_o can_v a_o man_n quench_v this_o kindle_a fire_n answer_n 75._o harken_v thou_o have_v the_o sweet_a water_n in_o thou_o pour_v that_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o it_o go_v out_o if_o thou_o let_v it_o burn_v than_o it_o consume_v in_o thou_o the_o sap_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v become_v dry_a 76._o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o thou_o be_v a_o hellish_a fire-brand_n and_o a_o billet_n or_o faggot_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o eternal_o 77._o but_o when_o thou_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o thou_o love_v and_o awakne_v the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n than_o thou_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o burn_v first_o in_o the_o sweet_a water_n like_o a_o glow_a coal_n 78._o and_o whilst_o it_o be_v but_o glimmer_a it_o be_v only_o a_o gentle_a soft_a long_a delight_n or_o please_a lust_n in_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o consume_v thou_o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o great_a commotion_n and_o thou_o kindle_v the_o sweet_a quality_n or_o fountain_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a flame_n than_o thou_o kindle_v all_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n burn_v and_o so_o mouth_n and_o hand_n fall_v on_o to_o work_v 79._o this_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a and_o have_v spoil_v most_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o quench_v it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v kindle_v it_o burn_v in_o the_o sweet_a water_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o must_v be_v quench_v through_o bitterness_n which_o be_v scarce_o a_o water_n but_o much_o rather_o be_v a_o fire_n 80._o therefore_o also_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a sad_a sorrowful_a mind_n when_o one_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o which_o burn_v in_o his_o love-fire_n in_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n water_n 81._o but_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o thou_o in_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o mind_n be_v thy_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n there_o will_v rise_v up_o no_o fire_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o whole_a circumference_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o spirit_n unless_o thou_o awakne_v it_o thyself_o 82._o it_o be_v true_a all_o thy_o spirit_n spring_v and_o move_v in_o thou_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o thou_o and_o indeed_o always_o one_o spirit_n have_v more_o power_n in_o thou_o then_o another_o 83._o for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o in_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o will_v and_o form_n but_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o compact_a incorporate_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n 84._o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o second_o and_o the_o astral_a or_o starry_a spirit_n in_o the_o element_n have_v the_o three_o viz._n this_o world_n 85._o now_o if_o a_o fire_n rise_v up_o in_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n then_o that_o be_v not_o conceal_v or_o hide_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v instant_o awaken_v the_o other_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kindle_a fire_n and_o may_v quench_v it_o 86._o but_o if_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v or_o become_v too_o big_a then_o have_v the_o soul_n a_o prison_n wherein_o it_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o kindle_a spirit_n viz._n in_o the_o hard_a astringent_a quality_n and_o the_o other_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o gaylor_n till_o their_o wrath_n be_v allay_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v observe_v what_o that_o be_v 8._o when_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n drive_v thou_o too_o strong_o or_o press_v thou_o too_o hard_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o thou_o must_v turn_v thy_o eye_n away_o from_o it_o if_o that_o will_v not_o help_v then_o take_v that_o spirit_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o prison_n 88_o that_o be_v turn_v thy_o heart_n away_o from_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n from_o fullness_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o body_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v earnest_o to_o god_n and_o yield_v or_o submit_v thyself_o too_o he_o 89._o when_o thou_o do_v so_o than_o the_o world_n mock_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o they_o but_o bear_v this_o cross_n patient_o and_o let_v not_o the_o imprison_a spirit_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n again_o but_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o thou_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o divine_a joy_n 90._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n break_v out_o of_o prison_n than_o put_v it_o in_o again_o make_v good_a thy_o part_n against_o it_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o if_o thou_o get_v so_o much_o advantage_n that_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o kindle_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o thy_o heart_n whereby_o thy_o soul_n will_v become_v a_o dry_a firebrand_n of_o wood_n each_o fountain_n or_o source_n have_v yet_o its_o sap_n when_o thou_o departe_v from_o hence_o 91._o then_o will_v not_o that_o kindle_a fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n hurt_v thou_o nor_o will_v it_o cleave_v or_o stick_v in_o thy_o sappy-spirit_n but_o after_o this_o anxious_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o triumph_a angel_n of_o god_n question_n 92._o but_o now_o thou_o may_v say_v be_v there_o in_o god_n also_o a_o contrary_a will_n or_o opposition_n among_o or_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_n 93._o no_o though_o i_o show_v here_o their_o earnest_a birth_n how_o earnest_o and_o severe_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v whereby_o every_o one_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o great_a earnest_a severity_n of_o god_n 94._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disunion_n or_o discord_n among_o they_o for_o the_o very_a innermost_a deep_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o kernel_n be_v only_o and_o altogether_o so_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v apprehend_v in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o flash_n where_o the_o hide_a spirit_n be_v generate_v there_o it_o will_v be_v apprehend_v for_o that_o be_v also_o generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v 95._o but_o unto_o i_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o else_o it_o will_v indeed_o remain_v conceal_v with_o and_o hide_a to_o i_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o all_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o will_n to_o god_n will_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 96._o in_o god_n all_o the_o spirit_n do_v triumph_n as_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o spirit_n always_o mitigate_v and_o love_v the_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a joy_n and_o delight_n but_o their_o severe_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v effect_v or_o do_v in_o secret_a must_v be_v so_o for_o life_n understanding_n and_o allknowingnesse_n omniscience_n be_v thus_o generate_v and_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v never_o otherwise_o 97._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o perhaps_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o body_n which_o only_o be_v thus_o generate_v which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v call_v god_n 98._o no_o but_o the_o whole_a divine_a power_n which_o itself_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n be_v so_o generate_v and_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o all_o holy_a angel_n be_v generate_v and_o live_v also_o in_o the_o same_o power_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o angel_n in_o their_o body_n be_v always_o continual_o and_o eternal_o thus_o generate_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o men._n 99_o for_o this_o world_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n or_o corporeity_n corpus_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o locality_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v through_o king_n lucifer_n in_o his_o elevation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o faint_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o very_a much_o blind_v and_o live_v in_o so_o great_a and_o desperate_a danger_n 100_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o
and_o they_o become_v live_v and_o love_v the_o light_n that_o be_v they_o take_v it_o into_o they_o and_o be_v impregnate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o five_o spirit_n 29._o now_o when_o they_o have_v take_v the_o love_n into_o they_o than_o they_o qualify_v act_n or_o operate_v for_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o the_o one_o touch_v or_o stir_v the_o other_o 30._o and_o then_o the_o tone_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o harâ—_n spirit_n beat_v strike_v or_o thâ—mpeth_v but_o the_o sweet_a make_v that_o beat_n or_o strike_v mild_a and_o the_o bitter_a divide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o kind_n of_o every_o quality_n the_o four_o cause_v the_o ring_n the_o five_o cause_v joyfulness_n and_o the_o compact_a incorporate_v sound_v be_v the_o tone_n or_o tune_n or_o the_o six_o spirit_n 31._o in_o this_o tone_n rise_v up_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n and_o become_v a_o palpable_a body_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o six_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o nature_n wherein_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n idea_n figure_n and_o sprouts_n or_o vegetation_n be_v image_v or_o fashion_v the_o holy_a gate_n 32._o but_o the_o light_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o whereby_o all_o seven_o become_v triumph_v and_o joyful_a and_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n rise_v up_o 33._o that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v generate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v its_o father_n which_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n generate_v in_o they_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n 34._o and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v and_o honour_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n together_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 36._o for_o no_o one_o spirit_n of_o they_o be_v alone_o or_o without_o the_o other_o they_o all_o seven_o generate_v one_o another_o for_o if_o one_o be_v want_v the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v 37._o but_o the_o light_n be_v another_o person_n for_o it_o be_v continual_o generate_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n rise_v up_o continual_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n go_v forth_o continual_o in_o the_o glance_n or_o splendour_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o seven_o nature_n naturespirit_n and_o do_v form_n and_o image_n all_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o this_o out-going_a or_o exit_fw-la in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o the_o flash_n or_o stock_n or_o pith_n or_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o power_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n and_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o glance_n in_o all_o the_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o form_v and_o image_v in_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n all_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o distinction_n and_o impulse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o christian_n honour_v and_o adore_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n 39_o thus_o o_o blind_a jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v or_o have_v thy_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o three_o person_n thou_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o live_v eternal_o note_v 40._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v well_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v note_n not_o extinguish_v the_o half_a flash_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o thy_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o have_v not_o put_v it_o out_o through_o a_o fierce_a elevation_n which_o run_v on_o contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n knowledge_n of_o nature_n note_n then_o will_v thou_o with_o all_o christian_n live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n note_v 41._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o can_v live_v therein_o needs_o no_o other_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 42._o for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o believe_v unbelief_n to_o hinder_v it_o thy_o unbelief_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n blow_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o hope_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n the_o faith_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o flash_n and_o wrestle_v so_o long_o with_o god_n till_o it_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n 43._o thou_o judge_v we_o and_o thereby_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o blow_v up_o the_o zealous_a or_o jealous_a spirit_n in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o extinguish_v thy_o light_n note_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v grow_v on_o a_o sweet_a tree_n and_o suppress_v the_o evil_a influence_n or_o suggestion_n and_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o show_v thou_o very_o well_o what_o be_v right_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o grow_v out_o from_o a_o fierce_a or_o wrathful_a twig_n or_o branch_n hear_v be_v mean_v or_o understand_v out_o of_o or_o from_o a_o very_a wicked_a seed_n where_o out_o there_o often_o grow_v a_o thistle_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n if_o the_o will_n be_v but_o once_o break_v but_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n however_o indeed_o on_o a_o good_a tree_n it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o some_o branch_n do_v also_o wither_v note_v 45._o moreover_o thou_o be_v blind_a for_o who_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v and_o wherein_o thou_o live_v if_o thou_o persevere_a and_o continue_v therein_o till_o the_o end_n who_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o god_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v live_v here_o 46._o that_o which_o thou_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o will_v spring_v up_o be_v it_o rye_n wheat_n barley_n tare_n or_o thorn_n that_o which_o be_v not_o combustible_a or_o capable_a of_o the_o final_a or_o last_o fire_n that_o will_v not_o burn_v at_o all_o but_o god_n will_v not_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v his_o good_a seed_n himself_o but_o will_v husband_n till_o and_o manure_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 47._o see_v then_o all_o live_a and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n why_o do_v the_o weed_n glory_n and_o boast_n against_o the_o wheat_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o dissembler_n and_o that_o he_o regard_v or_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n or_o name_n 48._o what_o man_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v it_o not_o adam_n and_o when_o his_o son_n cain_n live_v wicked_o before_o god_n why_o do_v not_o his_o father_n adam_n help_v he_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v ezek._n 18._o 4_o 20._o 49._o if_o cain_n have_v not_o quench_v or_o extinguish_v his_o light_n who_o can_v have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 50._o so_o thou_o also_o thou_o boast_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o know_v the_o light_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o walk_v therein_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o name_n will_v make_v thou_o holy_a tarry_v friend_n till_o thou_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o thou_o will_v know_v it_o by_o experience_n behold_v many_o a_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a will_n soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v indeed_o their_o lamp_n well_o trim_v and_o furnish_v then_o thou_o who_o boast_v question_n what_o prerogative_n or_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o christian_n answer_n 51._o very_o much_o for_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o fall_n but_o if_o any_o will_v lie_v still_o than_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o there_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n 52._o therefore_o take_v
spirit_n be_v mild_a and_o meek_a 83._o but_o what_o do_v those_o in_o the_o east_n thou_o be_v a_o lofty_a proud_a bride_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o crown_n be_v always_o offer_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o thou_o think_v thyself_o too_o fair_a already_o thou_o live_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n operation_n and_o property_n 84._o now_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o holy_a angel_n have_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o nature_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o proper_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v then_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n exact_o concern_v this_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n of_o god_n as_o follow_v 85._o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o other_o six_o do_v generate_v the_o seven_o and_o the_o seven_o when_o it_o be_v generate_v be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o six_o which_o encompass_v the_o other_o six_o and_o generate_v they_o again_o for_o the_o corporeal_a and_o natural_a be_v consist_v in_o the_o seven_o observe_v here_o the_o sense_n 86._o the_o six_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o full_a or_o complete_a birth_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o condition_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v up_o then_o be_v their_o power_n mingle_v one_o in_o another_o and_o the_o hardness_n dry_v it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a be_v 87._o this_o corporeal_a exsiccation_n or_o dry_n i_o call_v in_o this_o book_n the_o divine_a salitter_n for_o it_o be_v nature_n therein_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n which_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o always_o generate_v fruit_n again_o according_a to_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o seed_n 88_o now_o in_o this_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o six_o spirit_n there_o rise_v up_o also_o the_o mercurius_n tone_n or_o sound_v of_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n it_o subsist_v 96._o as_o note_n etc._n etc._n 89._o by_o the_o word_n 🜕_n salitter_v in_o this_o book_n be_v understand_v how_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o principle_n grow_v and_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o first_o just_o as_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o two_o spirit_n be_v understand_v viz._n i._n first_o a_o hot_a ii_o second_o a_o aërial_a one_o whereas_o in_o the_o aërial_a life_n the_o true_a vegetation_n or_o grow_v consist_v and_o in_o the_o fire-life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o quality_n 90._o so_o when_o it_o be_v write_v the_o angel_n be_v create_v out_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v understand_v or_o mean_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a nature_n wherein_o be_v understand_v or_o mean_v the_o seven_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a holy_a nature_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o light_n 91._o and_o yet_o the_o fire_n give_v or_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n also_o wherein_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v two_o principle_n of_o a_o twofold_a source_n viz._n i._n a_o hot_a fierce_a astringent_a bitter_a anxious_a consume_v one_o in_o the_o fire-source_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n come_v the_o ii_o viz._n the_o light_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o fire_n also_o it_o have_v another_o source_n than_o the_o fire_n have_v which_o be_v meekness_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o love_n where_o then_o in_o the_o love-desire_n another_o will_n be_v understand_v then_o that_o which_o the_o fire_n have_v 92._o for_o the_o fire_n will_v consume_v all_o and_o cause_v a_o high_a rise_n in_o the_o source_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n cause_v entity_n or_o substantiality_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a light_n it_o cause_v the_o water-spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n it_o cause_v water_n together_o with_o the_o existency_n or_o original_a of_o the_o ayr._n 93._o thus_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v this_o book_n as_o concern_v three_o principle_n or_o birth_n viz_o one_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n or_o desire_v of_o god_n which_o desire_n drive_v itself_o on_o in_o great_a anguish_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o four_o form_n viz._n to_o the_o fire_n 94._o wherein_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o light_n exi_v and_o replenish_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n beside_o or_o beyond_o nature_n wherein_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ternarie_a in_o the_o light_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o liberty_n as_o another_o or_o second_v spring_n or_o source_n without_o be_v and_o yet_o unite_v with_o the_o fire_n nature_n viz._n as_o fire_n and_o light_n together_o in_o one._n 95._o and_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v magical_o as_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o book_n unto_o which_o this_o book_n be_v only_o a_o introduction_n and_o be_v the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o apprehend_v by_o the_o author_n at_o the_o first_o time_n though_o it_o appear_v clear_o enough_o yet_o all_o of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v also_o it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o torrent_n or_o stormy_a shower_n of_o rain_n pass_v over_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o vegetation_n and_o spring_a exi_v for_o therein_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n 96._o as_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o then_o the_o seven_o generate_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o colour_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o six_o 97._o but_o here_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o work_v and_o rise_v up_o without_o intermission_n as_o a_o pleasant_a wrestle_n move_a or_o struggle_v 98._o like_o two_o creature_n which_o in_o great_a love_n play_v together_o embrace_v struggle_v and_o wrestle_v one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o the_o one_o be_v above_o by_o and_o by_o the_o other_o and_o when_o one_o have_v overcome_v it_o yield_v or_o give_v over_o and_o let_v the_o other_o rise_v up_o again_o 99_o thou_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o thus_o in_o a_o similitude_n as_o when_o seven_o person_n have_v begin_v a_o friendly_a sport_n and_o play_n where_o one_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n above_o another_o and_o a_o three_o come_v to_o help_v that_o one_o which_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o pleasant_a friendly_a sport_v among_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n or_o love-will_a together_o and_o yet_o strive_v and_o fight_v or_o vie_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n in_o sport_v and_o past-time_n 100_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o sudden_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a rise_n up_o sudden_o another_o and_o thus_o they_o wrestle_v in_o love_n one_o with_o another_o 101._o and_o when_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o along_o in_o this_o strive_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o play_n of_o the_o other_o six_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o there_o spring_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o colour_n and_o vegetation_n or_o idea_n and_o form_n 102._o now_o as_o that_o quality_n be_v which_o be_v strong_a so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v image_v and_o the_o colour_n also_o in_o this_o strive_n or_o wrestle_v the_o deity_n form_v itself_o into_o infinite_a and_o insearchable_a variety_n of_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o image_n or_o idea_n 103._o for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o seven-head-source_n or_o spring_n and_o when_o mercurius_n rise_v up_o therein_o that_o stir_v all_o and_o the_o bitter_a quality_n move_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o and_o the_o astringent_a dry_v it_o up_o 104._o nature_n and_o the_o ternarie_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o be_v distinct_a though_o the_o ternarie_n dwell_v in_o nature_n but_o unapprehend_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n as_o be_v plain_o expound_v in_o our_o second_o and_o three_o book_n now_o observe_v here_o how_o the_o image_v in_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n 105._o the_o sweet_a water_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o astringent_a quality_n draw_v or_o attract_v it_o
flesh_n but_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n even_o as_o fire_v flash_n and_o sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n when_o a_o man_n strike_v fire_n upon_o it_o 132._o but_o when_o the_o flash_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n into_o the_o brain_n like_o the_o daybreak_n dawn_v of_o the_o day_n or_o morning_n redness_n and_o therein_o stick_v the_o mark_n aime_n or_o scope_n and_o knowledge_n 133._o for_o in_o that_o light_n the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o feel_v the_o other_o smell_v the_o other_o taste_v the_o other_o and_o hear_v the_o other_o and_o be_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a deity_n do_v rise_v up_o therein_o 134._o and_o herein_o the_o spirit_n see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o in_o god_n near_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o same_o god_n of_o who_o i_o write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v as_o well_o in_o his_o ternarie_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n as_o in_o heaven_n 135._o from_o this_o god_n i_o take_v my_o knowledge_n and_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n neither_o will_v i_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v which_o make_v that_o assurance_n in_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 136._o and_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v this_o to_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o much_o less_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o for_o i_o shall_v always_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v certain_o so_o or_o no_o but_o the_o sun_n itself_o arise_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a of_o it_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v see_v the_o proceed_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n 137._o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n see_v much_o deep_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n see_v only_o to_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n but_o the_o soul_n see_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o hellish_a for_o it_o live_v between_o both_o 138._o therefore_o it_o must_v undergo_v many_o hard_a bang_n and_o pinch_n and_o must_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n wrestle_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v with_o the_o we_o hellish_a quality_n and_o so_o it_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o life_n be_v very_o well_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o misery_n full_a of_o anguish_n a_o perpetual_a hurliburly_n pull_v and_o hale_v worry_v war_a fight_n struggle_a and_o strive_v 139._o but_o the_o cold_a and_o half-dead_a body_n do_v not_o always_o understand_v this_o fight_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o it_o but_o be_v heavy_a and_o anxious_a it_o go_v from_o one_o room_n or_o business_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o rest_n 140._o and_o when_o it_o come_v thither_o where_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o it_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n fall_v in_o between_o and_o come_v upon_o it_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v quite_o cast_v it_o off_o but_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o same_o be_v sometime_o down_o and_o sometime_o get_v aloft_o 141._o and_o what_o vehement_a and_o furious_a war_n and_o fight_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o hellish_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o fire_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n quench_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o holy_a soul_n to_o consider_v of_o 142._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o here_o as_o a_o story_n or_o history_n as_o if_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o from_o another_o but_o i_o must_v continual_o stand_v in_o that_o combat_n or_o battle_n and_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o heavy_a strive_n wherein_o i_o be_o often_o strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o men._n 143._o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o violent_a fight_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o earnestness_n which_o we_o have_v together_o this_o revelation_n have_v be_v give_v i_o and_o the_o vehement_a drive_v or_o impulse_n to_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v as_o to_o set_v all_o this_o down_o in_o paper_n 144._o but_o what_o the_o totall_n sequel_n be_v which_o may_v follow_v upon_o and_o after_o this_o i_o do_v not_o full_o know_v only_o sometime_o future_a mystery_n in_o the_o depth_n be_v show_v to_o i_o 145._o for_o when_o the_o flash_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n one_o see_v through_o and_o through_o but_o can_v well_o apprehend_v or_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o for_o it_o happen_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n of_o lightning_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n open_v itself_o and_o sudden_o vanish_v 146._o so_o it_o go_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o press_v or_o break_v quite_o through_o in_o its_o fight_n or_o combat_n than_o it_o behold_v the_o deity_n as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o fountain_n of_o sin_n cover_v it_o sudden_o again_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n belong_v into_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o with_o this_o flesh_n belong_v into_o to_o the_o deity_n 147._o i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o for_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v wherein_o my_o knowledge_n stand_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seek_v that_o from_o i_o which_o i_o have_v not_o or_o think_v i_o to_o be_v what_o i_o be_o not_o 148._o but_o what_o i_o be_o that_o all_o man_n be_v who_o wrestle_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n and_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o short_o near_a at_o hand_n which_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o rise_n or_o horizon_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o flash_n be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o which_o nature_n show_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v daybreak_n 149._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v asleep_o in_o your_o sin_n sure_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o wise_a will_v take_v notice_n hereof_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 150._o they_o say_v what_o ail_v the_o fool_n when_o will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o dream_v this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o fleshly_a lust_n well_o well_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o dream_n this_o will_v be_v 151._o i_o will_v fain_o take_v ease_n and_o rest_n in_o my_o meekness_n if_o i_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o this_o work_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o i_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v set_v i_o and_o place_n i_o where_o he_o will_n 152._o and_o though_o i_o must_v be_v a_o byword_n and_o spectacle_n of_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n yet_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o he_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o hazard_v myself_o and_o not_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o forth_o proceed_n forth_o or_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o of_o their_o government_n order_n and_o heavenly_a joyous_a life_n 1._o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n comprise_v the_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n by_o the_o fiat_n that_o be_v the_o say_n let_v there_o be_v angel_n into_o a_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n question_n 2._o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v proper_o a_o angel_n answer_n behold_v when_o god_n schuff_n create_v the_o angel_n then_o he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o be_v nature_n or_o the_o holy_a heaven_n 3._o the_o word_n schuff_n create_v thou_o must_v understand_v thus_o as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v attract_a draw_v together_o or_o compact_a drive_v together_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v drive_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o whole_a god_n do_v move_v himself_o than_o the_o astringent_a quality_n draw_v or_o drive_v together_o the_o salitter_n of_o nature_n and_o dry_v it_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v now_o such_o as_o the_o quality_n be_v in_o every_o place_n such_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n
body_n he_o have_v it_o for_o his_o own_o propriety_n which_o while_o it_o shine_v with_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v external_o without_o or_o distinct_a from_o he_o they_o both_o qualify_v incorporate_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o one_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v two_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v or_o unite_v together_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n 140._o and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o also_o do_v reign_v in_o all_o his_o angel_n as_o a_o mighty_a king_n of_o god_n and_o do_v wear_v on_o his_o head_n the_o fair_a crown_n of_o heaven_n 141._o here_o at_o present_a i_o will_v leave_v he_o a_o little_a scope_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n let_v he_o prance_v a_o little_a yet_o here_o in_o the_o crown_n it_o shall_v sudden_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o of_o the_o three_o angelical_a king_n call_v uriel_n 142._o this_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a prince_n and_o king_n have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o light_n or_o from_o the_o flash_n or_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n which_o signify_v right_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 143._o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n and_o form_v figure_v and_o image_v all_o and_o reign_v in_o all_o such_o also_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a amiable_a blessedness_n of_o a_o cherubin_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v when_o his_o angel_n do_v but_o behold_v he_o they_o be_v all_o then_o affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n 144._o for_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n affect_v and_o stir_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v as_o the_o heart_n have_v decree_v or_o conclude_v or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o cherubin_n with_o his_o whole_a glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o will_n affect_v all_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o all_o be_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o heart_n therein_o 145._o now_o this_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a prince_n be_v image_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a and_o fair_a prince_n of_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o love_n as_o one_o heart_n 146._o these_o be_v now_o the_o three_o prince_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o central_a circle_n in_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o show_v itself_o triumphant_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o rise_v upward_o triumphant_o in_o this_o rise_n up_o the_o holy_a trinity_n also_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o three_o king_n and_o each_o of_o they_o triumph_v also_o according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o quality_n 147._o in_o this_o rise_n up_o the_o army_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n become_v triumphant_a and_o joyful_a and_o that_o melodious_a te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n rise_v up_o 148._o in_o this_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o mercurius_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o or_o awaken_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a salitter_n of_o heaven_n there_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o miraculous_a wonderful_a and_o fair_a beautiful_a image_v of_o heaven_n in_o several_a manifold_a various_a colour_n and_o manner_n and_o each_o spirit_n present_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o peculiar_a form_n 149._o i_o can_v compare_v it_o with_o nothing_o save_o only_a with_o the_o most_o 19_o precious_a stone_n or_o jewel_n as_o sardius'es_n jerubin_n cherubin_n c_o delfin_n topaz_n sardius'es_n rubie_n chrysoprasus'es_n emeraud_n c_o topaze_n sardonix'e_v onix'e_n saphir_n diamond_n jasper_n ligure_n jacinct_n ametist_n tarkoise_n beril_n calcedonie_n sardis'es_n chrysolichus'es_n carbuncle_n and_o such_o etc._n like_a 150._o in_o such_o manner_n and_o colour_n the_o heaven_n heaven_n of_o god_n nature_n show_v or_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o now_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bright_a clear_a sea_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a precious_a stone_n or_o jewel_n of_o the_o wonderful_a proportion_n alteration_n or_o variation_n and_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n 151._o see_v then_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v know_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o write_v it_o thus_o down_o and_o let_v his_o will_v be_v do_v who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 152._o and_o although_o the_o devil_n will_v raise_v scorner_n and_o mocker_n to_o vilify_v it_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a revelation_n of_o god_n they_o may_v mock_v so_o long_o till_o they_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n with_o eternal_a shame_n than_o the_o fountain_n of_o woe_n lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n will_v sure_o gnaw_v they_o 153._o also_o i_o have_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v it_o with_o my_o fleshly_a eye_n much_o less_o have_v any_o tell_v it_o i_o for_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v it_o i_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v it_o without_o enlighten_v from_o god_n much_o less_o believe_v it_o 154._o for_o i_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n send_v of_o god_n or_o no_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v transform_v or_o clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v man_n 2_o corinth_n 11._o 14._o 155._o but_o because_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o centre_n or_o circle_n of_o life_n as_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n like_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n or_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o fiery_a drive_v or_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o can_v resist_v or_o withstand_v it_o though_o the_o world_n always_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o i_o for_o it_o 156._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o very_a little_a time_n remain_v and_o then_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o this_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o which_o end_n this_o spirit_n be_v a_o forerunner_n messenger_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o day_n 157._o and_o than_o whatsoever_o man_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o time_n in_o he_o the_o birth_n will_v never_o rise_v at_o all_o but_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n of_o darkness_n as_o a_o dead_a hard_a flint_n stone_n in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o fierceness_n wrath_n and_o corruption_n rise_v up_o eternal_o 158._o and_o there_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mocker_n eternal_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o hellish_a abomination_n for_o whatsoever_o quality_n the_o tree_n be_v of_o such_o also_o be_v its_o fruit_n 159._o thou_o live_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o whichsoever_o thou_o sowe_v in_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v also_o and_o thar_z will_v be_v thy_o food_n in_o eternity_n if_o thou_o sowe_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n thou_o will_v also_o reap_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o will_v be_v thy_o food_n 160._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o care_n trust_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o worldly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n be_v generate_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o blind_a but_o see_v 161._o for_o john_n 3._o 7._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o or_o else_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 162._o true_o it_o must_v be_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o god_n holy_a ghost_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain-water_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o flash_n 163._o and_o therefore_o have_v christ_n ordain_v or_o institute_v the_o baptism_n or_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o water_n because_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o sweet_a water_n in_o the_o brain_n heart_n 164._o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n and_o have_v be_v also_o keep_v secret_a from_o all_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o which_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o describe_v plain_o in_o its_o due_a place_n now_o observe_v the_o form_n and_o
posture_n of_o heaven_n 165._o when_o thou_o behold_v this_o world_n thou_o have_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n i._o the_o star_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o star_n must_v continue_v unaltered_a till_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n so_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o the_o eternal_a time_n of_o heaven_n must_v remain_v unaltered_a for_o ever_o 166._o ii_o the_o element_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o wonderful_a proportion_n variety_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o star_n and_o earth_n always_o alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o form_n sudden_o it_o be_v fair_a bright_a and_o light_n sudden_o it_o be_v lowry_a and_o dark_a now_o wind_n than_o rain_n now_o snow_n sudden_o the_o deep_a be_v blue_n or_o azure_a sudden_o greenish_a by_o and_o by_o whitish_a then_o sudden_o again_o dusky_n 167._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o heaven_n into_o many_o several_a colour_n and_o form_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o kind_a as_o in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o eternal_o but_o the_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o birth_n differ_v in_o the_o degree_n more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 168._o iii_o the_o earth_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o the_o seven_o *_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o idea_n or_o image_n form_n and_o colour_n rise_v up_o 169._o four_o and_o the_o bird_n or_o fowl_n fish_n and_o beast_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o several_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o figure_n in_o heaven_n 170._o thou_o be_v to_o know_v this_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flash_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o arise_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n or_o shape_n like_o the_o beast_n fowl_n bird_n and_o fish_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a form_n or_o manner_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o kind_n as_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n plant_n and_o flower_n 171._o but_o as_o they_o rise_v so_o they_o go_v away_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o these_o figure_n be_v so_o form_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o rise_a quality_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o naturespirit_n 172._o if_o a_o figure_n be_v image_v in_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o another_o spirit_n wrestle_v with_o this_o and_o get_v the_o better_a than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o indeed_o change_v or_o alter_v all_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v in_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sport_n play_n or_o scene_n 173._o therefore_o also_o the_o creature_n as_o beast_n fowl_n or_o bird_n fish_n and_o worm_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o create_v to_o a_o eternal_a be_v but_o to_o a_o transitory_a one_o as_o the_o figure_n in_o heaven_n also_o pass_v away_o 174._o this_o i_o set_v down_o here_o only_o for_o a_o manuduction_n or_o introduction_n you_o will_v find_v it_o describe_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o terrible_a doleful_a and_o lamentable_a miserable_a fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n 1._o i_o will_v have_v all_o proud_a covetous_a envious_a and_o wrathful_a man_n invite_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n and_o there_o they_o will_v see_v the_o original_n of_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath_n also_o the_o issue_n and_o final_a requital_n or_o wage_n thereof_o 12._o the_o learned_a have_v produce_v many_o and_o various_a monster_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o scuffle_v one_o with_o another_o about_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v he_o have_v the_o axe_n by_o the_o handle_n yet_o it_o continue_v hide_v from_o they_o all_o till_o this_o very_a time_n 3._o but_o since_o it_o will_v henceforth_o be_v full_o reveal_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a lookingglass_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o fierceness_n and_o the_o kindle_a fire_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n 4._o therefore_o let_v none_o make_v himself_o stark_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v lose_v be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o day_n daw_v or_o the_o morning-rednesse_n break_v forth_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n question_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n kingdom_n answer_n 5._o here_o we_o must_v again_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o king_n lucifer_n become_v a_o creature_n or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a or_o malice_n in_o he_o 6._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o crew_n continual_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v all_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o corruption_n say_v god_n do_v they_o wrong_n in_o thrust_v they_o out_o or_o reject_v they_o 7._o nay_o this_o present_a world_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v or_o conclude_v it_o so_o in_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o say_v to_o that_o end_n also_o god_n have_v reject_v prince_n lucifer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o as_o if_o hell_n or_o malice_n and_o evil_a have_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n predestinate_a purpose_n that_o creature_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o pull_v and_o hale_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o erroneous_a thing_n also_o be_v brew_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 8._o 44._o but_o be_v these_o justifier_n and_o disputer_n assist_v the_o devil_n so_o steadfast_o and_o pervert_v god_n truth_n and_o change_v it_o into_o lie_n in_o that_o they_o make_v of_o god_n a_o thirsty_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v create_v and_o still_o will_v evil_a and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n be_v joint_o murderer_n and_o liar_n 10._o for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v himself_o build_v and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o the_o hellish_a quality_n to_o be_v his_o royal_a seat_n so_o also_o such_o writer_n and_o scribbler_n be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o lie_n and_o damnation_n who_o help_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o devil_n lie_v and_o to_o make_v of_o the_o merciful_a love_a and_o friendly_a god_n a_o murderer_n and_o furious_a destroyer_n and_o so_o pervert_v and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n 11._o for_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v thus_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal._n 5._o 5._o 12._o beside_o god_n have_v give_v law_n to_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v the_o evil_a and_o command_v the_o good_n now_o if_o god_n will_v have_v the_o evil_a and_o also_o the_o good_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v destruction_n or_o destructivenesse_n in_o the_o deity_n one_o quality_n run_v counter_a against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o spoil_v and_o corrupt_v the_o other_o 13._o now_o how_o all_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o how_o wickedness_n have_v take_v its_o first_o source_n original_a and_o beginning_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o the_o great_a depth_n 14._o to_o which_o end_v the_o spirit_n invit_v and_o cit_v summon_v or_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o be_v seduce_v into_o error_n by_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o come_v and_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o this_o school_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o inspect_v the_o murderous_a devil_n into_o his_o very_a heart_n 15._o then_o he_o
old_a feel_a hat_n or_o old_a shoe_n 86._o true_o no_o for_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o description_n and_o set_v it_o down_o do_v unite_v and_o qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o deep_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n in_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v my_o knowledge_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v suck_v not_o in_o great_a earthly_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n perplexity_n and_o trouble_n 87._o for_o what_o i_o do_v hereupon_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o endure_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o hellish_a quality_n which_o as_o well_o do_v rule_v in_o my_o outward_a man_n as_o in_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v unless_o thou_o also_o dance_v in_o this_o round_a 88_o have_v not_o our_o philosopher_n and_o doctor_n always_o play_v upon_o the_o fiddle_n of_o pride_n but_o on_o the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o will_v have_v be_v far_o another_o knowledge_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n 89._o concern_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o imbecility_n want_v of_o literature_n or_o learning_n and_o study_n as_o also_o the_o slowness_n and_o dullness_n of_o my_o tongue_n i_o be_o very_o insufficient_a but_o not_o so_o slender_a in_o the_o knowledge_n only_o i_o can_v deliver_v it_o in_o profound_a language_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n but_o i_o rest_v content_v with_o my_o gift_n i_o have_v receive_v and_o be_o a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o simple_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n in_o this_o world_n 90._o here_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n a_o little_a for_o here_o they_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o be_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o then_o i_o will_v right_o show_v thou_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n observe_v 91._o when_o god_n have_v drive_v the_o corrupt_a salitter_n of_o earth_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v generate_v itself_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n by_o the_o kindle_v together_o on_o a_o heap_v as_o in_o a_o lump_n then_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o nature_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o bright_a because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o burn_v therein_o 92._o and_o though_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v light_a and_o bright_a yet_o the_o outermost_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o be_v altogether_o dark_a 93._o for_o moses_n write_v in_o genesis_n 1_o und_fw-ge es_fw-ge war_n finster_n auff_fw-ge der_fw-ge tieffe_n and_o it_o be_v dark_a on_o the_o deep_a the_o word_n auff_fw-ge on_o signify_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o the_o word_n in_o signify_v the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 94._o but_o if_o the_o innermost_a birth_n have_v be_v dark_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v rest_v in_o this_o world_n eternal_o and_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v light_n but_o the_o wrath_n have_v not_o thus_o touch_v or_o reach_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n 95._o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sweet_a friendly_a bounteous_a good_a meek_n pure_a and_o merciful_a god_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o and_o his_o meek_a love_n press_v forth_o from_o his_o heart_n into_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o sprach_fw-ge er_fw-mi he_o say_v er_fw-mi werde_z licht_n let_v there_o be_v light_n here_o observe_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o high_a depth_n 96._o the_o word_n sprach_fw-ge or_o say_v be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o philosopher_n open_v your_o eye_n i_o will_v in_o my_o simplicity_n teach_v you_o the_o sprach_fw-ge gotte_n the_o speech_n speak_v or_o language_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v a_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 97._o the_o word_n sprach_fw-ge conceive_v itself_o between_o the_o tooth_n for_o they_o bite_v or_o join_v close_o together_o and_o the_o spirit_n hiss_v forth_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o tongue_n bow_v or_o bend_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o set_v its_o forepoint_v as_o if_o it_o do_v listen_v after_o the_o hiss_a and_o be_v afraid_a 98._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n conceive_v the_o word_n that_o shut_v the_o mouth_n and_o conceive_v it_o at_o the_o hinder_a gum_n upon_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o hole_n or_o hollowness_n in_o the_o bitter_a and_o astringent_a quality_n 99_o and_o there_o the_o tongue_n be_v terrify_v tremble_v and_o crouch_v to_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o close_v the_o word_n which_o conceive_v itself_o at_o the_o hinder_a gum_n in_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o go_v forth_o mighty_o and_o strong_o through_o the_o fierceness_n as_o a_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o rule_v with_o a_o strong_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o whole_a mouth_n within_o and_o also_o without_o the_o mouth_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o long_a syllable_n as_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v break_v the_o wrath_n 100_o against_o which_o the_o wrath_n with_o its_o snarl_v in_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n at_o the_o hinder_a gum_n in_o the_o hollow_a on_o the_o tongue_n struggle_v and_o keep_v its_o right_n to_o itself_o and_o keep_v its_o seat_n in_o its_o place_n and_o let_v the_o meek_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n through_o it_o and_o thunder_v with_o its_o snarl_v after_o it_o and_o so_o help_v to_o form_n or_o frame_v the_o word_n yet_o with_o its_o thunder_a can_v get_v away_o from_o it_o seat_n but_o abide_v in_o its_o hollow_a hole_n as_o a_o captive_a prisoner_n and_o look_v terrible_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 101._o here_o observe_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o thou_o apprehend_v it_o than_o thou_o understand_v the_o deity_n a_o right_a if_o not_o than_o thou_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o the_o spirit_n 102._o judge_v not_o else_o here_o thou_o run_v counter_a against_o a_o strong_a gate_n and_o will_v be_v imprison_v if_o the_o wrath-fire_n catch_v thou_o than_o thou_o will_v remain_v eternal_o therein_o 103._o thou_o child_n of_o man_n behold_v now_o how_o great_a a_o gate_n of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o spirit_n open_v to_o thou_o 104._o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o way_n as_o man_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a impotent_a word_n like_o man_n word_n 105._o indeed_o man_n word_n conceive_v itself_o just_a in_o such_o a_o form_n manner_n proportion_n quality_n and_o correspondency_n only_o the_o half_a dead_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v very_o noble_a dear_a and_o precious_a for_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 106._o but_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v then_o in_o power_n have_v encompass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n yes_o and_o the_o whole_a deity_n also_o 107._o but_o it_o frame_v ann_n conceive_v itself_o first_o between_o the_o tooth_n close_v or_o clap_v together_o and_o hiss_v which_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n go_v through_o the_o firm_o close_a wall_n of_o the_o three_o and_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n in_o this_o world_n 108._o for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v dark_a on_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n the_o deep_a signify_v the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o the_o darkness_n signify_v the_o outermost_a corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o which_o the_o wrath_n burn_v the_o water_n signify_v the_o allay_n or_o mitigation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 109._o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v hiss_v through_o the_o tooth_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o wrath_n but_o that_o the_o tooth_n remain_v close_v together_o while_o the_o spirit_n hiss_v and_o do_v not_o open_v themselves_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v not_o comprehend_v or_o reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 110._o but_o that_o the_o tongue_n do_v crouch_v towards_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o be_v sharp_a at_o the_o point_n and_o will_v not_o be_v use_v about_o the_o hiss_a it_o signify_v that_o the_o outward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n together_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v therein_o text._n can_v comprehend_v or_o reach_v to_o apprehend_v the_o holy_a
spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n out_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o hinder_v he_o by_o their_o power_n 111._o for_o he_o go_v and_o penetrate_v through_o all_o shut_v or_o close_v door_n closet_n and_o birth_n and_o needs_o no_o open_v of_o they_o as_o the_o tooth_n can_v stay_v or_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n from_o go_v or_o pass_v through_o they_o 112._o but_o that_o the_o lip_n stand_v open_a when_o it_o be_v come_v hiss_v through_o the_o tooth_n it_o signify_v that_o ghost_n he_o with_o his_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n have_v open_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n strong_o shut_v and_o bolt_v up_o and_o have_v leave_v the_o devil_n his_o eternal_a kindle_a wrath-house_n close_o lock_v up_o out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v come_v eternal_o 113._o it_o further_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v a_o open_a gate_n in_o the_o wrath-house_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o may_v drive_v and_o perform_v his_o work_n incomprehensible_o as_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v or_o congregate_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n against_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o strong_a fast_o shut_v hellish_a gate_n and_o altogether_o incomprehensible_o as_o to_o they_o 114._o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n effect_v his_o go_v forth_o and_o his_o conceive_a or_o intend_a will_n through_o the_o tooth_n and_o yet_o the_o tooth_n do_v not_o stir_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o without_o the_o apprehension_n or_o comprehension_n either_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n build_v or_o erect_v continual_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o world_n 115._o but_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n sprach_fw-ge say_fw-la form_v or_o conceive_v itself_o at_o the_o hinder_a gum_n on_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o hollow_a hole_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n and_o snarl_v it_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v conceive_v or_o frame_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o it_o and_o have_v build_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o house_n to_o his_o praise_n against_o all_o the_o grumble_a murmur_v and_o snarl_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n 116._o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o grumble_a murmur_v and_o snarl_v of_o the_o bitter_a and_o astringent_a quality_n very_o strong_o and_o powerful_o and_o with_o its_o go_v forth_o rule_v in_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n incomprehensible_o as_o to_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n as_o a_o potent_a king_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o the_o outermost_a birtâ—_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o wrath-house_n mighty_o and_o generate_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n therein_o incomprehensible_o as_o to_o the_o wrath-house_n 117._o but_o that_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n do_v so_o grumble_v and_o murmur_n when_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n go_v through_o its_o house_n and_o rule_v powerful_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o world_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o love_n so_o that_o both_o these_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n must_v fight_v and_o strive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o two_o army_n in_o the_o field_n from_o whence_o also_o war_n and_o fight_n among_o man_n and_o among_o beast_n and_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o original_a 118._o but_o that_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n conceive_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v and_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n at_o the_o mouth_n it_o signify_v that_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o produce_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n leave_n herb_n and_o grâ—sse_n be_v form_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a 119._o and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o there_o will_v stand_v both_o the_o angry_a and_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v be_v drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n though_o those_o two_o will_v disturb_v rub_v plague_n squeeze_v and_o vex_v one_o another_o note_v 120._o whereby_o then_o in_o many_o a_o creature_n the_o wrath-fire_n will_v be_v so_o very_o hard_o kindle_v that_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n will_v afford_v and_o produce_v a_o eternal_a wrath_n salitter_v in_o hell_n 121._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v in_o its_o body_n walk_v through_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o hellish_a gate_n and_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v kindle_v they_o be_v as_o wood_n and_o fire_n which_o will_v burn_v if_o thou_o pour_v no_o water_n in_o among_o they_o 122._o o_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o create_v together_o with_o and_o as_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o word_n from_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a than_o the_o wrath-fire_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o by_o that_o mean_v thou_o have_v also_o get_v a_o bestial_a body_n it_o be_v do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n take_v pity_n and_o have_v mercy_n in_o that_o behalf_n 123._o but_o that_o after_o the_o conceive_n and_o compaâ—â—ing_v of_o the_o word_n together_o in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n at_o the_o hinder_a gum_n upon_o the_o tongue_n the_o mouth_n open_v itself_o wide_a and_o the_o compact_a and_o unite_a spirit_n go_v forth_o together_o at_o the_o mouth_n which_o spirit_n be_v generate_v both_o ouâ—_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o creature_n will_v live_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o adversity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o generate_v through_o one_o body_n but_o through_o two_n 124._o for_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n receive_v the_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o infect_v or_o affect_v itself_o therewith_o and_o therefore_o be_v nature_n now_o become_v too_o weak_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o elevate_v its_o own_o innermost_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n nature_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a 125._o thus_o it_o denote_v also_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a will_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a wrestle_v fight_v and_o destroy_v from_o whence_o this_o world_n be_v right_o call_v a_o valley_n of_o misery_n full_a of_o cross_n persecution_n toil_n and_o labour_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o creation_n enter_v into_o the_o midst_n and_o interpose_v its_o power_n it_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v and_o forâ—_n the_o creation_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n 126._o and_o now_o see_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o nature_n be_v twofold_n that_o be_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a torment_a squeeze_v lament_v and_o howl_v and_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o torment_n and_o affliction_n so_o that_o this_o evil_a world_n be_v just_o call_v a_o murderous_a den_n of_o the_o devil_n 127._o but_o that_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n sit_v still_o in_o its_o seat_n at_o the_o hinder_a gum_n on_o the_o tongue_n and_o thrust_v forth_o the_o word_n at_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o can_v get_v away_o from_o thence_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v indeed_o be_v domineer_a in_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o shall_v not_o have_v full_a power_n in_o they_o but_o must_v stay_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o will_v belch_v forth_o or_o blow_v into_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o plague_v they_o but_o shall_v not_o overcome_v they_o unless_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v mind_v to_o tarry_v there_o in_o that_o place_n or_o love_v to_o live_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o be_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n 128._o just_o as_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v througb_v the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v
indeed_o infect_v with_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n yet_o it_o tear_v and_o break_v thorough_a as_o a_o conqueror_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v wilful_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o hollow_a hole_n in_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o will_v not_o fight_v than_o the_o fault_n be_v its_o own_o 129._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o those_o creature_n which_o will_v continual_o sow_v and_o reap_v in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n especial_o that_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o will_v at_o no_o time_n fight_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n of_o love_n such_o a_o one_o himself_n pull_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burn_a hellish_a fire_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 130._o but_o that_o the_o tongue_n do_v crouch_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o nether_a gum_n when_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o signify_v and_o denote_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o of_o man._n 131._o the_o word_n which_o conceive_v itself_o at_o the_o upper_a gum_n and_o which_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n signify_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v he_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 132._o but_o the_o tongue_n signify_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v their_o son_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o seven_o spirit_n will_v than_o the_o tongue_n must_v stir_v and_o must_v perform_v their_o demand_n 133._o if_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n will_v not_o prove_v false_a and_o will_v not_o woo_v the_o devil_n to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o he_o than_o they_o will_v hide_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n as_o a_o treasure_n when_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n just_o as_o they_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o tongue_n when_o they_o wrestle_v with_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n as_o their_o best_a jewel_n 134._o thus_o you_o have_v a_o short_a and_o real_a introduction_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v right_o describe_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n faithful_o impart_v according_a to_o my_o gift_n and_o the_o talon_n i_o be_o entrust_v with_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a the_o depth_n 135._o the_o light_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o outermost_a note_v it_o give_v again_o to_o the_o outermost_a a_o natural_a peculiar_a light_n of_o its_o own_o 136._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o secret_a no_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kindle_a light_n in_o nature_n who_o power_n and_o heart_n stand_v in_o the_o unctuosity_n or_o fatness_n of_o the_o sweet_a water_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v not_o call_v god_n 137._o and_o though_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o handiwork_n which_o can_v apprehend_v and_o reach_v back_o again_o to_o the_o clear_a deity_n in_o the_o deep_a birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o the_o flesh_n can_v apprehend_v or_o reach_v the_o soul_n 138._o but_o it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o nature_n no_o but_o the_o be_v as_o body_n and_o soul_n nature_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n now_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o light_n than_o be_v it_o which_o be_v kindle_v be_v it_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n answer_n 139._o no_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v first_o create_v but_o on_o the_o four_o day_n out_o of_o that_o very_a light_n there_o be_v a_o light_a arisen_a in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o peculiar_a distinct_a seat_n or_o place_n but_o do_v shine_v every_o where_o all_o over_o but_o be_v not_o bright_a like_o the_o sun_n but_o like_o a_o azure_a blue_n and_o light_a according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n till_o afterward_o the_o right_a creation_n and_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n follow_v viz._n the_o sun_n the_o nineteen_o chapter_n concern_v the_o create_a heaven_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o concern_v light_n and_o darkness_n concern_v heaven_n 1._o the_o true_a heaven_n which_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a humane_a heaven_n into_o which_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o it_o part_v from_o the_o body_n and_o into_o which_o christ_n our_o king_n be_v enter_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v from_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v hitherto_o be_v close_o hide_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o they_o have_v have_v many_o opinion_n about_o it_o 2._o also_o the_o learned_a have_v scuffle_v about_o it_o with_o many_o strange_a scurrilous_a write_n fall_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o calumnious_a and_o disgraceful_a term_n whereby_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reproach_v his_o member_n wound_v his_o temple_n destroy_v and_o the_o holy_a heaven_n profane_v with_o their_o calumniate_a and_o malicious_a enmity_n 3._o man_n have_v always_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n be_v many_o hundred_o nay_o many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v only_o in_o that_o heaven_n 4._o some_o mathematician_n naturalist_n or_o artist_n have_v undertake_v to_o measure_v that_o height_n and_o distance_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a device_n indeed_o before_o this_o my_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v that_o only_a to_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n which_o in_o a_o round_a circumference_n and_o sphere_n very_o azure_a of_o a_o light_n blue_a colour_n extend_v itself_o above_o the_o star_n suppose_v that_o god_n have_v therein_o his_o peculiar_a be_v and_o do_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o world_n 5._o but_o when_o this_o have_v give_v i_o many_o a_o hard_a blow_n and_o repulse_n doubtless_o from_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o great_a long_v yern_v towards_o i_o at_o last_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o very_a deep_a melancholy_n and_o heavy_a sadness_n when_o i_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v the_o great_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n the_o cloud_n rain_n and_o snow_n and_o consider_v in_o my_o spirit_n the_o whole_a creation_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o wherein_o then_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a love_n and_o anger_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n viz._n in_o wood_n stones_n earth_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n 7._o moreover_o i_o consider_v the_o little_a spark_n of_o light_n man_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o with_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8._o but_o find_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a as_o well_o in_o the_o element_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o go_v as_o well_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o with_o the_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o godly_a also_o that_o the_o barbarous_a people_n have_v the_o best_a country_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o prosperity_n in_o their_o way_n than_o the_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o godly_a have_v 9_o i_o be_v thereupon_o very_o melancholy_a perplex_a and_o exceed_o trouble_v no_o scripture_n can_v comfort_v or_o satisfy_v i_o though_o i_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o verse_v therein_o at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v idle_a but_o be_v often_o beat_v into_o i_o many_o heathenish_a thought_n which_o i_o will_v here_o be_v silent_a in_o 10._o but_o when_o in_o this_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n i_o elevate_v my_o spirit_n which_o than_o i_o understand_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o what_o it_o be_v i_o earnest_o raise_v it_o up_o into_o god_n as_o with_o a_o great_a storm_n or_o onset_n wrap_v
up_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o all_o my_o thought_n and_o whole_a will_n and_o resolution_n incessant_o to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o unless_o he_o bless_v i_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o enlighten_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o may_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o be_v rid_v of_o my_o sadness_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n do_v break_v through_o 11._o but_o when_o in_o my_o resolve_a zeal_n i_o give_v so_o hard_a a_o assault_n storm_n and_o onset_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o i_o have_v have_v more_o reserve_v of_o virtue_n and_o power_n ready_a with_o a_o resolution_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n upon_o it_o which_o assure_o be_v not_o in_o my_o ability_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sudden_o after_o some_o violent_a storm_n make_v my_o spirit_n do_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n even_o into_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o there_o i_o be_v embrace_v with_o love_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n embrace_v his_o dear_o belove_a bride_n 12._o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o triumph_v that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v express_v either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 13._o in_o this_o light_a my_o spirit_n sudden_o see_v through_o all_o and_o in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o in_o herb_n and_o grass_n it_o know_v god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o sudden_o in_o that_o light_n my_o will_n be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o mighty_a impulse_n to_o describe_v the_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o but_o because_o i_o can_v not_o present_o apprehend_v the_o deep_a birth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o be_v and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o my_o reason_n there_o pass_v almost_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o exact_a understanding_n thereof_o be_v give_v i_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o first_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o flourish_v to_o the_o eye_n especial_o if_o it_o come_v on_o lusty_o in_o its_o grow_n but_o do_v not_o bear_v fruit_n present_o and_o though_o it_o blossome_v they_o fall_v off_o also_o many_o a_o cold_a wind_n frost_n and_o snow_n puff_n upon_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o any_o growth_n and_o bear_v of_o fruit._n 16._o so_o also_o it_o go_v with_o this_o spirit_n the_o first_o fire_n be_v but_o a_o seed_n and_o not_o a_o constant_a last_a light_n since_o that_o time_n many_o a_o cold_a wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o will_v never_o extinguish_v 17._o this_o tree_n be_v also_o often_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n and_o show_v itself_o with_o blossom_n but_o the_o blossom_n be_v strike_v off_o till_o this_o very_a time_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o growth_n or_o vegetation_n 17._o from_o this_o light_n now_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v my_o knowledge_n as_o also_o my_o will_n impulse_n and_o drive_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o this_o knowledge_n in_o writing_n according_a to_o my_o gift_n and_o let_v god_n work_v his_o will_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v irritate_fw-la or_o enrage_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v look_v on_o and_o wait_v what_o the_o lord_n intend_v with_o it_o 18._o for_o i_o be_o too_o too_o weak_a to_o know_v his_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n afford_v in_o the_o light_n to_o be_v know_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n i_o be_o too_o weak_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o 19_o but_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n which_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o god_n that_o comprehend_v it_o well_o but_o the_o bestial_a body_n attain_v only_o a_o glimpse_n thereof_o just_o as_o if_o it_o lighten_v for_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o tear_v through_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o break_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o outermost_a birth_n present_o shut_v again_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bolt_v up_o the_o firmament_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a in_o its_o power_n 20._o and_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v go_v and_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o afflict_a and_o anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n who_o be_v in_o her_o travel_n and_o will_v always_o fain_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n but_o can_v and_o be_v full_a of_o throe_n 21._o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o the_o bestial_a body_n when_o it_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n than_o it_o continual_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n oppose_v exceed_o and_o so_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o course_n must_v continual_o stand_v in_o a_o anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fight_v and_o war_a in_o his_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 22._o i_o write_v not_o this_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o walk_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o narrow_a bridge_n he_o shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v discourage_v dismay_v and_o distrustful_a when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o god_n wrath_n meet_v he_o and_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o 23._o when_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o over_o this_o narrow_a bridge_n of_o the_o fleshly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n to_o be_v in_o yonder_o green_a meadow_n to_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v or_o come_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o requite_v for_o all_o our_o damage_n and_o hurt_n we_o have_v sustain_v though_o indeed_o at_o present_a the_o world_n do_v account_v we_o for_o fool_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o domineer_v rush_n and_o roar_v over_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o for_o it_o will_v be_v more_o excellent_a reputation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o life_n then_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v wear_v a_o royal_a crown_n and_o there_o be_v so_o very_o short_a a_o time_n to_o get_v thither_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o be_v call_v a_o time_n now_o observe_v 24._o if_o thou_o fixe_v thy_o thought_n concern_v heaven_n and_o will_v fain_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v thou_o need_v not_o to_o swing_n or_o cast_v thy_o thought_n many_o thousand_o mile_n off_o for_o that_o place_n or_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o thy_o heaven_n 25._o and_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o thy_o heaven_n as_o one_o body_n and_o so_o together_o be_v but_o the_o one_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n aloft_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n off_o but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n which_o contain_v also_o in_o it_o just_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a number_n or_o be_v circumscriptive_a 26._o for_o the_o true_a heaven_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o thou_o stand_v and_o go_v and_o so_o when_o thy_o spirit_n apprehend_v the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n and_o press_v in_o through_o the_o astral_a and_o fleshly_a geniture_n than_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o heaven_n 27._o but_o that_o there_o be_v assure_o a_o pure_a glorious_a heaven_n in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n aloft_o above_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o god_n be_v together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n rise_v or_o spring_v up_o very_o pure_o bright_o beauteous_o and_o joyful_o be_v undeniable_a and_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o thou_o must_v know_v 28._o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n unit_v or_o qualifi_v with_o the_o heaven_n aloft_o above_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v one_o heart_n one_o be_v one_o will_v one_o god_n all_o in_o all._n 29._o but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o call_v heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o firmament_n or_o fast_a enclosure_n between_o the_o upper_a heaven_n
above_o we_o it_o have_v this_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n as_o follow_v 30._o the_o upper_a heaven_n comprise_v the_o two_o kingdom_n that_o of_o michael_n and_o that_o of_o uriel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v not_o fall_v with_o lucifer_n and_o that_o heaven_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n before_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v 31._o the_o other_o heaven_n be_v this_o world_n in_o which_o lucifer_n be_v a_o king_n who_o kindle_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o now_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v call_v god_n or_o heaven_n but_o perdition_n 32._o therefore_o the_o upper_a heaven_n include_v itself_o up_o so_o far_o in_o its_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reach_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o lucifer_n have_v reach_v for_o the_o corrupt_a or_o perish_a birth_n or_o geniture_n can_v comprehend_v the_o pure_a 33._o that_o be_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o heaven_n aloft_o above_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n or_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o 34._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a firmament_n or_o enclosure_n between_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o upper_a heaven_n and_o that_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o firmament_n between_o they_o be_v death_n which_o rule_v and_o reign_v every_o where_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n be_v so_o bolt_v up_o therewith_o that_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o the_o upper_a heaven_n can_v come_v into_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n we_o can_v see_v the_o angel_n neither_o can_v the_o angel_n dwell_v with_o we_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o innermost_a they_o dwell_v with_o we_o 36._o and_o so_o when_o we_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n they_o keep_v off_o his_o blow_n in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n 37._o therefore_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o their_o body_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n 38._o the_o second_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o astral_a birth_n out_o of_o which_o be_v generate_v the_o three_o and_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o therein_o love_n and_o wrath_n strive_v one_o with_o the_o other_o 39_o for_o the_o second_o birth_n stand_v in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o in_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o help_v to_o generate_v the_o three_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 40._o but_o this_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o holy_a heaven_n which_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n without_o distinct_a and_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o one_o heart_n also_o they_o be_v the_o one_o heart_n which_o hold_v and_o bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o hold_v the_o devil_n captive_a in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o the_o anger_n fire_n as_o a_o almighty_a incomprehensible_a god_n 41._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n go_v into_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o assume_v they_o real_o that_o he_o may_v through_o and_o with_o his_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n take_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n captive_a in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n and_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n and_o victorious_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o geniture_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n press_v through_o all_o men._n 42._o and_o so_o by_o this_o enter_v of_o the_o innermost_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o astrall_a and_o outermost_a be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o this_o our_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n over_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o we_o with_o he_o press_v through_o the_o sinful_a corrupt_a and_o outermost_a dead_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heaven_n 43._o in_o this_o heaven_n now_o sit_v our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v or_o surround_v all_o the_o three_o birth_n as_o a_o almighty_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a in_o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o corner_n and_o place_n and_o comprehend_v hold_v and_o bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v all_o as_o a_o new_a bear_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o once_o great_a mighty_a potent_a and_o now_o expel_v accurse_a and_o damn_a king_n lucifer_n the_o devil_n 44._o therefore_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o discourage_v be_v not_o so_o timorous_a and_o pusillanimous_a for_o if_o thou_o sowe_v in_o thy_o zeal_n and_o earnest_a sincerity_n the_o seed_n of_o thy_o tear_n thou_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o thy_o astral_a birth_n thou_o sowe_v and_o in_o thy_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n thou_o reape_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o possesse_v and_o enjoy_v it_o 45._o while_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o struggle_a or_o strive_v birth_n or_o geniture_n thou_o must_v buckle_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o ride_v upon_o thou_o but_o so_o hard_a as_o he_o strike_v thou_o so_o hard_o thou_o must_v strike_v he_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v defend_v thyself_o for_o when_o thou_o fight_v against_o he_o thou_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath-fire_n and_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o this_o be_v then_o as_o a_o great_a combustion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a strong_a battle_n maintain_v against_o he_o 46._o and_o though_o thy_o body_n perhaps_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o and_o suffer_v pain_n in_o misery_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v vanquish_v for_o than_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v rob_v of_o her_o young_a whelp_n for_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n torment_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o lodge_n within_o thou_o than_o he_o grow_v fat_a and_o wanton_a and_o will_v vanquish_v thou_o in_o time_n 47._o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o real_a description_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o perhaps_o thou_o can_v not_o in_o thy_o reason_n conceive_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v very_o well_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o consider_v rational_o and_o serious_o upon_o it_o what_o god_n be_v 48._o thou_o see_v in_o this_o world_n nothing_o but_o the_o deep_a and_o therein_o the_o star_n and_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o element_n now_o will_v thou_o say_v god_n be_v not_o there_o pray_o than_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n will_v thou_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o then_o thou_o speak_v without_o reason_n for_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o god_n be_v there_o or_o else_o nothing_o will_v there_o have_v come_v to_o be_v 49._o now_o if_o god_n be_v there_o then_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o or_o vanquish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o if_o god_n be_v there_o than_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o in_o his_o trinity_n 50._o but_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o wrath_n whence_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o element_n be_v become_v so_o fluctuate_a as_o also_o cold_a bitter_a and_o hot_a and_o so_o have_v murder_v destroy_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 51._o whereupon_o now_o this_o treatise_n and_o my_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v live_v and_o revive_v again_o and_o how_o it_o regenerate_v itself_o again_o and_o from_o bath_n thence_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o beastial_a flesh_n be_v come_v to_o be_v but_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o wrath_n
while_o the_o spirit_n go_v through_o its_o place_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o dark_a night_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n have_v never_o comprehend_v the_o light_n also_o never_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o in_o all_o eternity_n 140._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o creature_n see_v only_o the_o astrall_a light_n with_o their_o eye_n else_o if_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n than_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n can_v see_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o thing_n just_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 141._o but_o now_o the_o darkness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o then_o the_o wrath_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o the_o darkness_n will_v be_v the_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n wherein_o lord_n lucifer_n together_o with_o all_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v sow_v into_o darkness_n into_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o wrath_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n and_o residence_n 142._o but_o the_o astrall_a birth_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a light_n now_o stand_v and_o wherein_o the_o holy_a birth_n be_v generate_v shall_v be_v also_o kindle_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o holy_a birth_n shall_v be_v separate_v asunder_o for_o the_o wrath_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 143._o but_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o astrall_a birth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o life_n and_o the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o outermost_a birth_n shall_v be_v call_v death_n and_o king_n lucifer_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o damn_a man_n shall_v be_v his_o minister_n officer_n and_o servant_n 144._o in_o this_o devour_a gulf_n or_o throat_n will_v rise_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o hellish_a fruit_n and_o form_n all_o according_a to_o the_o hellish_a quality_n and_o kind_n as_o in_o heaven_n there_o spring_v up_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o kind_n 145._o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v and_o be_v also_o what_o god_n make_v on_o the_o first_o day_n though_o indeed_o the_o first_o three_o day_n be_v not_o distinguish_v or_o sever_v asunder_o by_o evening_n and_o morning_n but_o a_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v as_o of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n as_o there_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o moon_n such_o a_o time_n and_o day_n 146._o second_o it_o be_v also_o therefore_o count_v for_o a_o humane_a day_n because_o doubtless_o the_o earth_n instant_o begin_v its_o revolution_n and_o do_v turn_v round_o about_o once_o in_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n while_o god_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o till_o he_o have_v separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o thus_o earth_n it_o perform_v and_o finish_v its_o course_n the_o first_o time_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o day_n 1._o it_o be_v write_v thus_o concern_v the_o second_o day_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o distinction_n or_o division_n between_o the_o water_n so_o there_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o second_o day_n come_v to_o be_v gen._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o this_o description_n show_v once_o more_o that_o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n be_v not_o the_o original_a author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v very_o obscure_o and_o not_o fnl_o express_v though_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o very_a excellent_a understanding_n and_o meaning_n 3._o and_o without_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v know_v all_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n how_o heaven_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o for_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o light_n and_o holy_a generation_n or_o production_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o generation_n or_o production_n only_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o astringent_a bitter_a sour_a and_o hot_a quality_n from_o whence_o exist_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a fort_n or_o castle_n 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o elementary_a water_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o outermost_a corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o elementary_a water_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n be_v also_o therein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n mean_v here_o quite_o another_o sort_n of_o water_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v declare_v so_o long_a a_o time_n ago_o than_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v learn_v it_o from_o man_n and_o have_v without_o doubt_n strew_v his_o hellish_a chaff_n also_o into_o it_o 7._o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v keep_v it_o hide_v almost_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o the_o evening_n wherein_o his_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o little_a season_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o revelat._n ch_n 20._o v._n 3._o after_o that_o summer_n come_v the_o last_o winter_n but_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v warm_a yet_o before_o that_o time_n 8._o but_o be_v he_o be_v now_o loose_a from_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o this_o world_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o feat_n and_o wile_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o 9_o whether_o he_o be_v loose_a or_o no_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v view_v but_o the_o world_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o at_o present_a the_o four_o new_a son_n which_o the_o devil_n generate_v when_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n viz._n 1._o pride_n 2._o covetousness_n 3._o envy_n 4._o wrath_n these_o rule_n the_o world_n at_o present_a and_o be_v the_o devil_n heart_n his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n 10._o therefore_o view_v the_o world_n very_o well_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o it_o full_o qualifi_v unit_v and_o co-worketh_a with_o these_o four_o new_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v circumspect_o to_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v find_v any_o faith_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n luke_n 18._o v_o 8._o 11._o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o it_o flourish_v now_o and_o stand_v in_o its_o flower_n because_o the_o clear_a light_n have_v move_v over_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n show_v to_o i_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o hell_n 12._o for_o it_o forsake_v the_o love_n and_o hang_v on_o covetousness_n extortion_n and_o bribery_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o therein_o every_o one_o cry_v out_o if_o i_o have_v but_o money_n those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n suâ—k_v the_o very_a marrow_n from_o the_o bone_n of_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o rank_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n brief_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v cozen_a rob_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n nest_n and_o dwell_a house_n 13._o the_o holy_a light_n be_v now_o adays_o account_v a_o mere_a history_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v therein_o and_o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o be_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n 14._o o_o thou_o blind_a and_o foolish_a world_n full_a of_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v this_o in_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a history_n and_o knowledge_n
worm_n or_o creep_v thing_n 61._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v reach_v half_a into_o this_o birth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o wrath_n comprehend_v or_o reach_v and_o no_o deep_a and_o thus_o far_o go_v his_o dwell_n and_o no_o deep_o therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v how_o the_o other_o part_n in_o this_o birth_n have_v a_o root_n and_o so_o far_a man_n be_v come_v in_o his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n since_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o other_o root_n call_v the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n have_v keep_v that_o hide_a and_o conceal_v from_o man_n till_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v learn_v it_o from_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v strew_v poison_n into_o it_o for_o man_n beforehis_fw-la eye_n 62._o this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o astrall_a birth_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n be_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o hold_v the_o kindle_a wrath_n together_o with_o all_o the_o devil_n captive_a for_o they_o can_v enter_v thereinto_o and_o in_o that_o heaven_n dwell_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o the_o fierceness_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 63._o and_o in_o this_o heaven_n dwell_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n even_o with_o and_o in_o earth_n the_o live_a body_n for_o that_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o be_v man_n also_o both_o in_o love_n and_o wrath_n till_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o then_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n than_o it_o abide_v either_o only_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o love_n or_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o wrath._n 64._o that_o part_n which_o it_o here_o have_v comprehend_v in_o its_o departure_n that_o be_v now_o its_o eternal_a permanent_a incessant_a dwell_a house_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v never_o get_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a *_o cliff_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o 26._o 65._o and_o in_o this_o heaven_n the_o holy_a angel_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o other_o part_n and_o in_o this_o heaven_n man_n live_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o must_v endure_v and_o suffer_v from_o the_o fierceness_n many_o hard_a blow_n temptation_n persecution_n and_o many_o time_n torment_n and_o squeezing_n 66._o faith_n the_o wrath_n be_v call_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o love-heaven_n be_v call_v patience_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o rise_v up_o therein_o be_v call_v hope_n and_o faith_n which_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o god_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n till_o it_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o 67._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v for_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o foot_n ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o his_o heart_n always_o totter_v waver_v and_o doubt_v and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o shall_v do_v 68_o for_o his_o spirit_n always_o seek_v for_o rest_n but_o find_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v impatient_a and_o always_o seek_v after_o novelty_n or_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o when_o it_o find_v somewhat_o it_o tickle_v itself_o therewith_o as_o if_o it_o have_v find_v some_o new_a treasure_n and_o yet_o no_o steadfastness_n stability_n or_o certainty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v continual_o for_o abstinence_n or_o for_o a_o diversion_n 69._o o_o you_o theologist_n the_o spirit_n here_o open_v a_o door_n &_o gate_n for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o now_o see_v and_o feed_v your_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n on_o a_o green_a meadow_n but_o on_o a_o dry_a sear_n heath_n you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o before_o the_o severe_a earnest_n and_o wrathful_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o look_v to_o it_o 70._o i_o take_v heaven_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o perform_v here_o what_o i_o must_v do_v for_o the_o spirit_n drive_v i_o to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_o whole_o captivate_v therewith_o and_o can_v be_v free_v from_o it_o whatever_o may_v befall_v i_o hereafter_o or_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o holy_a gate_n 71._o iii_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n in_o or_o of_o this_o world_n be_v under_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n hide_a or_o conceal_v and_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v there_o with_o but_o yet_o not_o full_o bodily_a but_o creature_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 72._o and_o this_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o almighty_a and_o holy_a heart_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o natural_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n who_o encompass_v hold_v and_o preserve_v all_o with_o his_o heart_n 73._o and_o this_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n or_o footstool_n and_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n rule_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o be_v tie_v bind_v or_o unite_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o world_n be_v tie_v bind_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o devil_n 74._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v as_o johannes_n calvus_n or_o calvinus_n thought_n which_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o almighty_a be_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v or_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o a_o little_a circumscribe_v place_n wherein_o it_o be_v 75._o no_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n thou_o err_v and_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v not_o every_o man_n in_o his_o astrall_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a place_n or_o body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n comprehend_v man_n it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n only_o there_o be_v distinct_a member_n 76._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o his_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o heart_n animate_v or_o become_v soulish_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o comprehend_v all_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n even_o the_o whole_a father_n 77._o you_o calvinist_n desist_v from_o your_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o torment_n yourselves_o with_o the_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n stand_v death_n 78._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o hard_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n of_o nature_n like_o the_o angel_n 79._o for_o our_o body_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o hard_a flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o though_o indeed_o all_o form_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v therein_o and_o all_o faculty_n and_o member_n even_o to_o the_o privy_a part_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o so_o also_o the_o entrails_n and_o gut_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o hard_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n 80._o for_o christ_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o joseph_n garden_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o his_o resurrection_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o v._n 17._o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o bestial_a body_n any_o more_o although_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o my_o form_n or_o shape_n which_o i_o have_v otherwise_o thou_o in_o thy_o bestial_a can_v not_o see_v i_o 81._o and_o so_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o always_o walk_v vifible_o among_o the_o disciple_n but_o invisible_o according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a property_n but_o when_o he_o will_v speak_v or_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o show_v or_o present_v himself_o in_o a_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a manner_n and_o form_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v speak_v natural_a word_n with_o they_o for_o the_o corruption_n can_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o divine_a
word_n or_o thing_n 82._o also_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o angelical_a kind_n in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20._o 19_o 83._o thus_o thou_o must_v know_v now_o that_o his_o body_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o nature_n in_o the_o astrall_a birth_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n and_o holdeth_z sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n captive_a in_o its_o wrath-part_n 84._o and_o thus_o thou_o now_o understand_v what_o god_n make_v on_o the_o second_o day_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n thou_o see_v also_o how_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n every_o where_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n and_o dwell_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o great_a danger_n 85._o thou_o see_v also_o how_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o every_o where_o wheresoever_o thou_o stand_v go_v or_o lie_v if_o thy_o spirit_n do_v but_o qualify_v or_o cooperate_v with_o god_n then_o as_o to_o that_o part_n thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n therefore_o also_o say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v pull_v they_o away_o from_o i_o john_n 10._o 86._o in_o like_a manner_n thou_o see_v also_o how_o thou_o be_v always_o in_o hell_n among_o all_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o wrath_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v but_o open_a thou_o will_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n but_o thou_o stand_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o walk_v upon_o a_o very_a narrow_a bridge_n 87._o some_o man_n have_v many_o time_n according_a to_o or_o in_o the_o sidereal_a or_o astral_a spirit_n enter_v in_o thither_o be_v ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o man_n call_v it_o and_o have_v present_o know_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o have_v tell_v show_v and_o declare_v how_o that_o many_o man_n dwell_v in_o hell_n with_o or_o in_o their_o live_a body_n or_o with_o their_o body_n alive_a and_o such_o indeed_o have_v be_v scorn_v deride_v or_o laugh_v at_o but_o with_o great_a ignorance_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o it_o be_v just_o so_o as_o they_o declare_v which_o i_o will_v describe_v also_o more_o at_o large_a in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v with_o they_o 88_o but_o that_o the_o water_n have_v a_o twofold_a birth_n i_o will_v here_o prove_v it_o also_o with_o or_o by_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v the_o root_n or_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o language_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o whole_a perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n 89._o for_o when_o adam_n speak_v at_o the_o first_o he_o give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o innate_a instant_a operation_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o total_a universal_a nature_n but_o be_v not_o know_v to_o every_o one._n for_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a secret_a mystery_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o long_v towards_o i_o now_o observe_v 90._o the_o word_n wasser_n water_n be_v thrust_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n wasser_n and_o close_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n and_o touch_v they_o not_o but_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o tongue_n contract_v and_o rouze_v up_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o help_v to_o hiss_v and_o so_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n press_v very_o forcible_o through_o the_o tooth_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o quite_o go_v forth_o than_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n contract_v and_o rouze_v up_o itself_o and_o afterward_o first_o qualifi_v with_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o it_o sit_v still_o in_o its_o seat_n and_o afterward_o jar_v mighty_o and_o strong_o in_o the_o syllable_n ser._n 91._o but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n conceive_v itself_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o come_v forth_o and_o close_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o hiss_v with_o the_o tongue_n through_o the_o tooth_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o and_o make_v a_o closure_n round_o about_o it_o which_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n also_o as_o the_o tooth_n do_v shut_v and_o close_v together_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n go_v through_o the_o tooth_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 92._o and_o as_o the_o tongue_n frame_v itself_o for_o the_o hiss_a and_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o move_v therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n co-imageth_a or_o frame_v itself_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o qualifi_v operate_v or_o unit_v therewith_o and_o press_v joint_o together_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o through_o heaven_n and_o rule_v together_o also_o therewith_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 93._o but_o that_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n awaken_v behind_o afterward_o and_o co-image_n afterward_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v that_o indeed_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v its_o proper_a life_n seat_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o wrath_n hang_v in_o the_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o wrath_n help_v to_o image_n all_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n just_o as_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n rouse_v themselves_o behind_o afterward_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o word_n and_o qualify_v operate_v or_o unite_v therewith_o 94._o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n first_o go_v over_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n unperceived_a it_o signify_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o this_o world_n all_o over_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n stand_v open_v every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n no_o where_o can_v either_o see_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o heaven_n but_o be_v a_o grumble_a and_o snarl_a hellhound_n which_o afterward_o first_o come_v out_o from_o behind_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v build_v or_o raise_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o hang_v behind_o at_o the_o word_n as_o a_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v or_o build_v in_o his_o land_n or_o country_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v lessen_v or_o diminish_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o day_n 1._o although_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n have_v keep_v the_o deep_a mystery_n secret_a hide_a and_o conceal_v in_o the_o letter_n yet_o all_o be_v so_o very_o regular_o describe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o order_n thereof_o 2._o for_o when_o god_n through_o the_o word_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v give_v a_o place_n to_o each_o of_o they_o then_o present_o each_o begin_v its_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o qualify_a or_o work_v 3._o on_o the_o first_o day_n god_n drive_v together_o or_o compact_a the_o corrupt_a salitter_n which_o come_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n i_o say_v god_n then_o drive_v it_o together_o or_o create_v it_o through_o the_o strong_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n schuff_n create_v signify_v here_o a_o drive_v together_o or_o compaction_n 4._o in_o this_o drive_v together_o or_o compaction_n of_o the_o corrupt_a wrath_n salitter_n be_v king_n lucifer_n also_o as_o a_o impotent_a prince_n together_o with_o his_o angel_n drive_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o wrath_n salitter_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o outward_a half_a dead_a comprehensibility_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v the_o place_n or_o space_n between_o the_o nature-goddesse_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o dead_a earth_n 5._o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o deep_a become_v clear_a and_o with_o the_o hide_a or_o conceal_a heaven_n the_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o nature_n be_v
burn_v 22._o behold_v i_o tell_v thou_o a_o mystery_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o door_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o its_o angle_n all_o useless_a fastnailed_a stick_v bolt_n or_o bar_n will_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o the_o door_n will_v never_o be_v shut_v any_o more_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v open_a and_o then_o the_o four_o wind_n will_v go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o it_o 23._o but_o the_o sorcerer_n sit_v in_o the_o way_n and_o will_v make_v many_o so_o blind_a that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o door_n and_o then_o they_o return_v home_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o door_n at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o so_o they_o go_v thither_o no_o more_o 24._o thus_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o and_o so_o live_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n 25._o and_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v angry_a which_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n because_o none_o will_v go_v out_o and_o in_o at_o its_o door_n any_o more_o and_o then_o it_o fling_v the_o door-post_n into_o the_o abyss_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n at_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o remain_z within_z and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o remain_z without_z amen_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o star_n answer_n 26._o moses_n write_v concern_v they_o thus_o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o give_v sign_n and_o season_n day_n and_o year_n and_o let_v they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v or_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n as_o also_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o shine_v or_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v day_n and_o night_n also_o to_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o out_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o four_o day_n come_v to_o be_v gen._n 1._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 27._o this_o description_n show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n be_v not_o the_o original_a author_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o writer_n thereof_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o star_n what_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o creation_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o writing_n but_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o dark_a word_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o so_o deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o till_o people_n begin_v to_o lead_v epicurean_a life_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n 28._o and_o then_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o describe_v the_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o that_o the_o swinish_a epicurean_a world_n may_v have_v a_o lookingglass_n in_o the_o creation_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v from_o eternity_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glass_n to_o look_v into_o and_o so_o fear_v the_o hidden_n god_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a justruction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n also_o do_v drive_v at_o that_o 30._o after_o these_o patriarch_n come_v the_o wise_a heathen_n who_o go_v somewhat_o deep_a into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o in_o their_o philosophy_n and_o knowledge_n do_v come_v even_o before_o the_o face_n or_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o 31._o man_n be_v so_o altogether_o dead_a in_o death_n and_o so_o bolt_v up_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o dead_a palpability_n or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v think_v that_o in_o this_o palpability_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n hide_v in_o the_o centre_n which_o have_v so_o create_v this_o palpability_n and_o moreover_o preserve_v uphold_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o 32._o indeed_o they_o honour_v pray_v to_o or_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n for_o god_n but_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v create_v or_o come_v to_o be_v or_o out_o of_o what_o â—hey_n come_v to_o be_v for_o they_o may_v well_o have_v think_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o somewhat_o and_o that_o that_o which_o create_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a and_o high_a or_o great_a than_o all_o the_o star_n 33._o beside_o they_o have_v the_o stone_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o somewhat_o as_o also_o man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o give_v testimony_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o mighty_a and_o great_a power_n at_o hand_n which_o have_v so_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v 34._o but_o indeed_o why_o shall_v i_o write_v much_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o our_o doctor_n in_o their_o crown_a ornament_n of_o hood_n and_o cornâ—r'd-caps_n as_o blind_a as_o they_o they_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o this_o but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o that_o god_n be_v or_o how_o he_o be_v 35._o when_o they_o will_v write_v of_o god_n than_o they_o seek_v for_o he_o without_o and_o absent_a from_o this_o world_n only_o above_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o image_n that_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o somewhat_o indeed_o they_o grant_v that_o that_o god_n rule_v all_o in_o this_o world_n with_o a_o spirit_n but_o his_o corporeal_a propriety_n or_o habitation_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a heaven_n aloft_o many_o thousand_o mile_n off_o 36._o come_v on_o you_o doctor_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n then_o give_v answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o few_o question_n 1o._o what_o do_v you_o think_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n or_o 2o._o out_o of_o what_o do_v you_o think_v the_o earth_n and_o star_n come_v to_o be_v or_o 3o._o what_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o 4o._o from_o whence_o do_v the_o deep_a exist_v or_o 5o._o how_o do_v you_o think_v man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v or_o 6o._o what_o do_v you_o suppose_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v or_o 7o._o what_o be_v that_o in_o man_n which_o displease_v god_n so_o much_o that_o he_o torment_v and_o afflict_v man_n so_o be_v he_o have_v create_v he_o and_o 8o._o that_o he_o impute_v sin_n to_o man_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n 9o._o why_o have_v he_o create_v that_o wherein_o or_o wherewith_o man_n commit_v sin_n sure_o that_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o worse_o 10o._o wherefore_o and_o out_o of_o what_o be_v that_o come_v to_o be_v or_o 11o._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o birth_n and_o geniture_n of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o or_o from_o which_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v or_o 12o._o how_o come_v it_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n do_v bite_v scratch_n strike_v beat_v and_o worry_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o sin_n be_v impute_v only_o to_o man_n or_o 13o._o out_o of_o what_o be_v poisonous_a and_o venomous_a beast_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vermine_n come_v to_o be_v or_o 14o._o out_o of_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n come_v to_o be_v and_o 15_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o last_o 16o._o what_o be_v the_o great_a god_n himself_o 37._o give_v your_o direct_a and_o fundamental_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o demonstrate_v what_o you_o say_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o verbal_a contention_n now_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o all_o your_o book_n and_o write_n 1o._o that_o you_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o 2o._o how_o he_o be_v in_o love_n and_o wrath_n also_o 3o._o what_o that_o god_n be_v and_o 4o._o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o star_n element_n earth_n man_n beast_n worm_n leave_n herb_n and_o grass_n also_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n also_o that_o all_o this_o
will_v dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o adorn_v or_o magnify_v thy_o birth_n than_o i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a angel_n indeed_o but_o he_o that_o have_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o lead_v a_o merciful_a meek_a and_o lowly-minded_n life_n and_o fight_v against_o malice_n and_o hatred_n and_o press_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_n he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n 57_o for_o god_n need_v no_o other_o service_n but_o that_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n do_v not_o slide_v back_o from_o he_o but_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 58._o therefore_o also_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o study_v and_o endeavour_v after_o meek_a holiness_n and_o love_n that_o thereby_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v they_o for_o their_o lookingglass_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v proud_a and_o boast_v in_o their_o birth_n instead_o of_o enter_v into_o love_n and_o turn_v the_o law_n of_o love_n into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wrath_n than_o god_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_n 59_o second_o ii_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o the_o christian_n know_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christus_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v in_o all_o birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o a_o king_n in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o man_n be_v his_o member_n 60._o and_o now_o christian_n know_v how_o they_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o tree_n press_v out_o from_o their_o death_n through_o his_o death_n to_o he_o into_o his_o life_n and_o reign_v and_o live_v with_o he_o wherein_o they_o also_o with_o their_o press_v through_o with_o their_o new_a birth_n out_o from_o this_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n 61._o and_o though_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o hell_n among_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o new_a man_n reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o a_o strong_a gate_n through_o which_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o large_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o observe_v 62._o moses_n write_v that_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v therein_o give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n also_o make_v year_n and_o time_n or_o season_n 63._o this_o description_n show_v that_o the_o first_o writer_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o star_n be_v but_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o deity_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o look_v upon_o or_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o heart_n and_o kernel_n of_o this_o creation_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o astral_a and_o outermost_a dead_a birth_n or_o geniture_n hide_v from_o he_o and_o do_v only_o drive_v he_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o deity_n 64._o which_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a point_n most_o necessary_a for_o man_n for_o when_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o true_a faith_n than_o he_o press_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n 65._o but_o be_v man_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n do_v listen_v and_o long_o very_o much_o after_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n through_o which_o nature_n show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v it_o to_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a deity_n will_v reveal_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o dayspring_n dawn_v or_o morning-rednesse_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v from_o death_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o rise_v again_o 66._o behold_v when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n than_o the_o light_n in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n between_o the_o astrall_a and_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v close_v or_o shut_v up_o by_o or_o with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o astral_a birth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o parting-mark_a or_o limit_v which_o stand_v half_a in_o heaven_n and_o half_a in_o the_o wrath._n 67._o for_o from_o or_o out_o of_o that_o half_a part_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o dead_a birth_n generate_v itself_o continual_o and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o half_a part_n which_o reach_v with_o its_o innermost_a degree_n even_o into_o the_o innermost_a heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n generate_v itself_o now_o continual_o through_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o body_n 68_o but_o when_o in_o these_o two_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v complete_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n for_o a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o on_o the_o three_o day_n through_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n and_o press_v through_o death_n incomprehensible_o as_o to_o death_n there_o spring_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o idea_n form_n and_o figure_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_a wrath_n 69._o but_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o astral_a life_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o wrath_n and_o also_o in_o death_n thereupon_o also_o every_o body_n form_v itself_o as_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n to_o life_n and_o mobility_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n 70._o but_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o salitter_n which_o be_v cast_v up_o out_o of_o the_o innermost_a birth_n and_o stand_v in_o death_n but_o when_o the_o fire-flash_n through_o the_o word_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n than_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n or_o crack_n from_o which_o exist_v the_o mobility_n in_o death_n and_o that_o mobility_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v now_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n the_o depth_n understand_v this_o aright_o 71._o now_o when_o on_o the_o the_o three_o day_n the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o water_n of_o death_n have_v kindle_v itself_o than_o the_o life_n press_v forth_o quite_o through_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n 72._o but_o yet_o the_o dead_a water_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flash_n or_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n wherethrough_a their_o mobility_n exi_v but_o the_o light_n which_o rise_v up_o very_o soft_o gentle_o or_o meek_o in_o the_o fire-flash_n that_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o dead_a water_n can_v comprehend_v 73._o but_o it_o retain_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o kernel_n which_o be_v the_o unctuosity_n or_o fatness_n or_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n which_o the_o death_n can_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o death_n 74._o neither_o can_v the_o wrath_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o but_o the_o wrath_n remain_v in_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n and_o make_v the_o mobility_n in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n 75._o but_o the_o light_n press_v in_o very_o gentle_o after_o and_o form_v the_o birth_n which_o through_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n have_v get_v its_o compact_a body_n of_o the_o growth_n or_o vegetable_n of_o the_o earth_n 76._o when_o now_o the_o wrathful_a fire-flash_n awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o stand_v in_o death_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o fierce_a terror_n or_o crack_n then_o the_o spirit_n begin_v according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a divine_a right_a to_o generate_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n and_o form_n figure_n or_o frame_v a_o body_n together_o according_a to_o the_o innate_a instant_a quality_n of_o that_o place_n 77._o now_o that_o kind_n of_o salitter_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o wrath_n die_v in_o death_n and_o as_o it_o do_v qualify_v or_o operate_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o innate_a instanding_n instant_a life_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n and_o be_v not_o
become_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o another_o form_n of_o the_o body_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n in_o death_n 78._o but_o now_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o water_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o change_v or_o alter_v itself_o in_o its_o dead_a be_v and_o show_v forth_o itself_o infinite_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o seat_n but_o when_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n form_v the_o body_n than_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n 79._o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n break_v through_o the_o death_n and_o generate_v to_o it_o another_o body_n out_o of_o death_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o or_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o dead_a earth_n also_o do_v not_o get_v their_o taste_n and_o smell_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n press_v thorough_a and_o temper_v or_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v from_o death_n its_o sting_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n its_o poisonous_a venomous_a power_n and_o press_v forth_o up_o together_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o growth_n or_o vegetation_n as_o a_o heart_n thereof_o 80._o and_o herein_o stick_v now_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o its_o heaven_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o can_v now_o apprehend_v or_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o of_o the_o metal_n in_o the_o earth_n 81._o the_o metal_n have_v the_o same_o substance_n condition_n and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o the_o vegetable_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v for_o the_o metal_n or_o mineral_n oar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o innate_a instant_a wheel_n of_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n stand_v in_o the_o fabric_n work_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o meek_a beneficence_n or_o well-doing_n generate_v itself_o behind_o the_o fire-flash_n wherein_o the_o holy_a heaven_n stand_v which_o in_o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n when_o the_o love_n be_v predominant_a present_n or_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o such_o a_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o in_o such_o beauteous_a colour_n like_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 82._o but_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o dead_a palpability_n or_o tangibility_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dark_a stone_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o heavenly_a generate_a but_o i_o set_v it_o down_o here_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_a 83._o but_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o excellent_a rise_v up_o and_o generate_a in_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a nature_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v love_v by_o man_n above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o world_n for_o nature_n have_v indeed_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o other_o stone_n and_o earth_n but_o nature_n can_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o he_o the_o ground_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v or_o proceed_v whereby_o now_o thou_o may_v observe_v the_o dayspring_n or_o morning-rednesse_n 84._o there_o be_v many_o several_a sort_n of_o mineral_n oar_n according_a as_o the_o salitter_n in_o nature_n heaven_n be_v predominant_a at_o its_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o light_n of_o love_n for_o every_o qualify_a or_o radical_a spirit_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n contain_v the_o property_n or_o kind_n of_o all_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o infect_v or_o affect_v with_o the_o other_o from_o whence_o the_o life_n and_o the_o unsearchable_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o deity_n exi_v but_o yet_o be_v predominant_a as_o to_o one_o power_n and_o that_o be_v its_o own_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n 85._o but_o now_o every_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o totall_n nature_n and_o its_o fabric_n or_o work_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o wrath_n be_v together_o also_o incorporate_v in_o death_n and_o out_o of_o every_o spirit_n fabric_n or_o work_n earth_n stones_n mineral_n oar_n and_o water_n come_v to_o be_v 86._o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o spirit_n mineral_n oar_n stone_n water_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o so_o many_o various_a quality_n all_o as_o each_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n with_o its_o innate_a instant_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v 87._o nature_n have_v likewise_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o man_n that_o he_o know_v how_o he_o may_v melt_v away_o the_o strange_a or_o heterogene_a matter_n from_o every_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n strange_a infect_a innate_a birth_n or_o geniture_n whereby_o that_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n may_v remain_v chief_a in_o its_o own_o primacy_n 88_o you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n which_o you_o can_v make_v to_o be_v pure_a or_o fine_a gold_n or_o silver_n unless_o it_o be_v melt_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n psal._n 12._o 7._o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o central_n seat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o water_n sit_v in_o its_o own_o quality_n and_o colour_n i._o 89._o first_o the_o astringent_a quality_n which_o hold_v the_o salitter_n captive_a in_o the_o hard_a death_n must_v be_v melt_v away_o which_o be_v the_o gross_a stony_a dross_n ii_o 90._o then_o second_o the_o astringent_a death_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o which_o proceed_v a_o poisonous_a venomous_a water_n of_o separation_n or_o aquafortis_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o fire-flash_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a malignant_a even_o the_o very_o worst_a source_n of_o all_o in_o death_n even_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a death_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o life_n which_o exi_v in_o the_o sweet_a water_n death_n die_v in_o death_n and_o that_o separate_v itself_o now_o in_o the_o second_o melt_v iii_o 91._o three_o the_o bitter_a quality_n which_o exi_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o water_n fire-flash_n be_v melt_v away_o for_o that_o be_v a_o rager_n raver_n tyrant_n and_o destroyer_n also_o no_o silver_n nor_o gold_n can_v subsist_v if_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v or_o mortify_v for_o it_o make_v all_o dry_a and_o brittle_a and_o present_v or_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o several_a colour_n for_o it_o ride_v through_o all_o spirit_n assume_v the_o colour_n of_o all_o spirit_n four_o 92._o four_o the_o fire_n spirit_n also_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o horrible_a anguish_n and_o pang_n of_o life_n must_v be_v also_o melt_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a father_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o out_o of_o or_o from_o that_o be_v generate_v the_o hellish_a woe_n 93._o now_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o these_o four_o spirit_n be_v kill_v than_o the_o mineral_n oary_a salitter_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n like_o a_o tough_a matter_n and_o look_v like_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o mineral_n over_o and_o the_o light_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fire_n tincture_v colour_v it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o quality_n be_v it_o silver_n or_o gold_n 94._o and_o now_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o melt_a look_n like_o silver_n or_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o subsistent_n six_o nor_o be_v it_o tough_a or_o malleable_a and_o pure_a enough_o its_o body_n indeed_o be_v subsistent_a but_o not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 95._o now_o when_o it_o be_v melt_v a_o five_o time_n than_o the_o love-spirit_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n through_o the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o dead_a body_n live_v again_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o four_o melt_n get_v power_n or_o strength_n again_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a own_o of_o that_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o this_o mineral_n oar._n vi_o 96._o now_o when_o it_o be_v melt_v the_o six_o time_n than_o it_o grow_v somewhat_o hard_a and_o then_o the_o life_n move_v which_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o love_n and_o stir_v itself_o and_o from_o this_o stir_n exi_v the_o tone_n in_o the_o hardness_n and_o the_o mineral_n oar_n get_v a_o clear_a sound_n for_o the_o hard_a and_o dead_a beat_n or_o noise_n of_o the_o bitter_a fiery_a matter_n be_v go_v away_o 97._o in_o this_o six_o melt_v i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n for_o alchymisten_v chemist_n about_o the_o make_v prepare_n of_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o there_o belong_v
contract_a and_o retentive_a and_o form_v and_o contract_v the_o birth_n together_o and_o make_v the_o birth_n thick_a or_o solid_a so_o that_o out_o of_o it_o nature_n come_v to_o be_v and_o hence_o nature_n and_o comprehensibility_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n 51._o now_o this_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a unintellectual_a be_v and_o stand_v or_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o be_v a_o body_n wherein_o the_o power_n generate_v 52._o but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n as_o the_o whole_a geniture_n have_v and_o the_o generate_a spirit_n take_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n and_o continual_o generate_v again_o and_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n continual_o compact_v or_o draw_v it_o together_o and_o dry_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o body_n subsist_v and_o the_o generate_a spirit_n also_o 53._o now_o the_o other_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o water_n which_o take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n observe_v 54._o now_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v through_o the_o astringent_a contract_a body_n and_o mitigate_v it_o than_o the_o mild_a beneficent_a well-doing_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o hard_a power_n grow_v very_o mild_a and_o melt_v as_o ice_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v extenuate_v or_o rarify_v as_o water_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a comprehensibility_n remain_v stand_v 55._o for_o the_o astringent_a and_o fire-spirit_n hold_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o meek_a water_n which_o melt_v from_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n that_o go_v through_o the_o severe_a and_o earnest_a cold_a and_o fiery_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v very_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o lovely_a 56._o whereby_o now_o the_o earnest_n and_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v refresh_v and_o when_o it_o taste_v thereof_o it_o grow_v capable_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o rejoice_v and_o also_o be_v a_o joyful_a rise_n up_o wherein_o the_o life_n of_o meekness_n generate_v itself_o 57_o for_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o love_n in_o god_n as_o also_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n generate_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o power_n virtue_n and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 58._o and_o now_o when_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o power_n taste_v the_o water_n of_o life_n than_o they_o quake_v or_o tremble_v for_o very_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o tremble_a or_o move_v which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v bitter_a for_o it_o rise_v up_o swift_o out_o of_o the_o birth_n when_o the_o water_n of_o life_n come_v into_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n like_o a_o joyful_a leap_v or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o birth_n 59_o but_o be_v it_o rise_v up_o so_o swift_o that_o the_o birth_n elevate_v itself_o so_o sudden_o before_o it_o be_v full_o affect_v with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thereupon_o that_o terror_n or_o crack_n keep_v its_o bitterness_n which_o it_o have_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o austere_a birth_n for_o the_o beginning_n or_o incaptive_v birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v very_o austere_a cold_a fiery_a and_o astringent_a 60._o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o terror_n or_o crack_v now_o so_o swell_v and_o tremble_v for_o it_o move_v the_o whole_a birth_n and_o rub_v itself_o therein_o till_o it_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o hard_a fierceness_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n take_v its_o original_n and_o then_o the_o tremble_a crack_n become_v enlighten_v with_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o go_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n up_o and_o down_o and_o crosse-waye_n both_o upward_o and_o downward_o like_o a_o wheel_n make_v with_o seven_o wheel_n one_o in_o another_o 61._o in_o this_o press_n through_o and_o turn_v about_o exi_v the_o tone_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o spirit_n and_o always_o one_o power_n affect_v the_o other_o for_o the_o power_n be_v as_o love_a brethren_n in_o one_o body_n and_o the_o meekness_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o spirit_n generate_v and_o show_v itself_o infinite_o 62._o for_o that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o turn_n about_o show_v itself_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o generate_a according_a to_o that_o power_n manner_n and_o colour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o image_v shape_v or_o frame_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n 63._o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o first_o also_o none_o the_o second_o three_o four_o or_o last_o but_o the_o last_o generate_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n most_o take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o last_o as_o also_o from_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o third_z or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 64._o thou_o see_v also_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o be_v all_o one_o body_n 65._o the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exi_v or_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o light_n continual_o through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o figure_v all_o and_o image_v or_o frame_v all_o 66._o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v now_o in_o three_o distinct_a part_n every_o one_o be_v several_a and_o totall_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v asunder_o from_o the_o other_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 67._o the_o whole_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n as_o also_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o whatever_o thou_o can_v think_v on_o all_o that_o together_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o wheresoever_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v upon_o even_o in_o the_o small_a circle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v the_o whole_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n perfect_o incessant_o and_o irresistable_o 68_o but_o if_o in_o a_o creature_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v then_o be_v the_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n there_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o innermost_a kernel_n and_o this_o now_o be_v one_o part._n 69._o the_o second_o part_n or_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v continual_o generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o enlighten_v again_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n but_o be_v therein_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o singular_a person_n in_o that_o it_o can_v comprehend_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n son_n which_o be_v always_o generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n a_o instance_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o all_o the_o kindle_a fire_n in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o it_o 70._o and_o the_o father_n love_v this_o his_o only_o beget_v or_o innate_a son_n therefore_o so_o hearty_o because_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o meek_a beneficent_a well-doing_n in_o his_o body_n through_o who_o power_n the_o father_n joy_n and_o delight_n rise_v up_o 71._o now_o these_o be_v two_o person_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v apprehend_v retain_v or_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v neither_o 72._o observe_v here_o you_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n for_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o you_o here_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o yourselves_o for_o now_o be_v the_o acceptible_a time_n 73._o you_o be_v not_o forget_v of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o if_o you_o convert_v than_o the_o light_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o you_o as_o the_o bright_a sun_n at_o noonday_n 74._o this_o i_o write_v in_o the_o power_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o i_o understand_v his_o will_n herein_o very_o well_o for_o i_o live_v and_o he_o be_o in_o he_o and_o spring_v up_o with_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o only_o take_v thou_o heed_n if_o thou_o blind_a thyself_o than_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o neither_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o of_o it_o therefore_o arise_v for_o the_o day_n break_v 75._o the_o three_o diversity_n or_o
the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v the_o move_a spirit_n which_o exi_v from_o the_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_v where_o life_n be_v generate_v which_o now_o move_v in_o all_o power_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o power_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v he_o or_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o kindle_v the_o power_n and_o by_o his_o move_n make_v figure_n and_o image_n and_o form_v they_o according_a to_o that_o kind_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o wrestle_a birth_n stand_v in_o every_o place_n 76._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o air_n be_v that_o very_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n nature_n be_v kindle_v therein_o very_o swell_o in_o the_o wrath-fire_n which_o lord_n lucifer_n effect_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n lie_v hide_v therein_o in_o his_o heaven_n 77._o thou_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v where_o that_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n do_v but_o open_v it_o the_o key_n be_v here_o show_v to_o thou_o 78._o thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n one_o in_o another_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v comprehend_v or_o withhold_v or_o fathom_v the_o original_a of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n heart_n and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o light_n and_o be_v a_o original_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o life_n 79._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o a_o former_a framer_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o will_n in_o god_n that_o have_v form_v and_o create_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n all_o angel_n and_o creature_n and_o hold_v and_o form_v all_o still_o daily_o and_o be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v or_o express_v the_o word_n out_o of_o or_o from_o his_o power_n so_o the_o spirit_n form_v or_o frame_v they_o of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o god_n 80._o come_v on_o brave_a sir_n upon_o thy_o brown_a nag_n who_o ride_v from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o from_o hell_n into_o death_n and_o therein_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n lie_v view_v thyself_o here_o thou_o worldly_a wise_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o base_a wit_n cunning_a and_o subtle_a policy_n 81._o take_v notice_n you_o worldly_a wise_a lawyer_n if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v before_o this_o lookingglass_n even_o before_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a face_n of_o god_n and_o view_v yourselves_o therein_o than_o the_o spirit_n present_v to_o you_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o innermost_a astringent_a circle_n where_o wit_n cunning_a and_o prudence_n be_v generate_v where_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n be_v for_o there_o your_o prudence_n cunning_a and_o deep_a reach_a wit_n be_v generate_v 82._o now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v god_n and_o not_o devil_n then_o make_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o meek_a law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o than_o you_o shall_v for_o ever_o eternal_o generate_v in_o the_o austere_a and_o severe_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n this_o say_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o my_o dead_a or_o mortal_a flesh._n 83._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o suck_v it_o out_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a reason_n but_o my_o spirit_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o god_n and_o prove_v or_o search_v the_o deity_n how_o it_o be_v in_o all_o its_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o its_o taste_n and_o smell_v and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a pure_a meek_a love_a and_o quiet_a be_v and_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o ternarie_a of_o god_n generate_v itself_o very_o meek_o friendly_a love_o and_o unanimous_o and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o innermost_a birth_n can_v never_o elevate_v or_o swell_v itself_o into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o ternarie_a but_o remain_v hide_v in_o the_o deep_a 84._o and_o the_o sharpness_n in_o the_o hide_a secrecy_n be_v call_v god_n wrath_n and_o the_o be_v of_o meekness_n in_o the_o ternarie_a or_o trinity_n be_v call_v god._n here_o nothing_o go_v out_o of_o or_o forth_o from_o the_o sharpness_n which_o perish_v or_o which_o do_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n but_o the_o spirit_n play_v very_o gentle_o one_o with_o another_o like_o little_a child_n when_o they_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o where_o every_o one_o have_v his_o work_n and_o so_o they_o play_v one_o with_o another_o and_o love_o kiss_v and_o court_v one_o another_o 85._o such_o a_o work_n also_o the_o holy_a angel_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o and_o in_o the_o ternarie_a of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a be_v where_o the_o spirit_n always_o elevate_v itself_o in_o the_o music_n tone_n and_o the_o one_o power_n touch_v the_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v pleasant_a melodious_a hymn_n or_o song_n and_o consort_n of_o musical_a instrument_n play_v upon_o 86._o and_o as_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o place_n be_v so_o the_o tone_n also_o form_v itself_o but_o very_o meek_o and_o incomprehensible_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o very_o comprehensible_o to_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o deity_n present_v itself_o in_o each_o place_n so_o the_o angel_n also_o present_v themselves_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v out_o of_o this_o be_v and_o have_v among_o they_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n 87._o therefore_o as_o the_o be_v of_o god_n present_v or_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o and_o that_o power_n which_o at_o any_o time_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o power_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o angel_n begin_v also_o his_o hymn_n and_o jubilate_v with_o his_o host_n or_o army_n now_o one_o then_o sudden_o another_o for_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o wheel_n 88_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n show_v forth_o itself_o with_o its_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n than_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n or_o army_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n and_o chief_a he_o lead_v the_o royal_a chorus_n or_o choir_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v perfect_a angel_n and_o the_o wicked_a perfect_a devil_n and_o that_o in_o its_o eternity_n 89._o here_o view_v thyself_o thou_o witty_a subtle_a world_n and_o consider_v from_o whence_o thy_o prudence_n suttlety_n and_o wit_n proceed_v now_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o i_o 90._o do_v not_o thou_o seek_v after_o deep_a suttlety_n than_o we_o thou_o will_v needs_o climb_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o we_o seek_v only_o after_o humane_a prudence_n and_o suttlety_n but_o thou_o will_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o know_v all_o how_o god_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n in_o devil_n angel_n and_o men._n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o cunning_a sharp_a wit_n and_o after_o crafty_a design_n which_o bring_v honour_n power_n or_o authority_n and_o riches_n a_o reply_n 91._o if_o thou_o climb_v up_o this_o ladder_n on_o which_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o deep_a of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v than_o thou_o have_v climb_v well_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o this_o meaning_n or_o to_o this_o work_n and_o knowledge_n through_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o through_o my_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n neither_o have_v i_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o i_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o the_o devil_n 92._o but_o when_o i_o get_v in_o thither_o than_o this_o great_a weighty_a and_o hard_a labour_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o be_v to_o manifest_a and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v they_o seek_v and_o long_a so_o eager_o after_o the_o root_n of_o the_o
perceive_v by_o the_o curious_a ornament_n of_o the_o bud_a blossom_a earth_n and_o the_o creator_n have_v therefore_o rebuilt_a and_o revive_v again_o the_o old_a kindle_a body_n into_o so_o many_o &_o various_a power_n that_o through_o this_o old_a life_n in_o the_o wrath_n such_o a_o new_a life_n may_v generate_v itself_o therein_o through_o the_o closure_n of_o heaven_n that_o that_o new_a life_n may_v have_v all_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n that_o ever_o the_o old_a have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n that_o it_o may_v qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o pure_a deity_n distinct_a from_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o holy_a god_n together_o with_o the_o deity_n without_o distinct_a from_o this_o world_n 30._o also_o the_o new_a birth_n blossom_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o man_n have_v not_o spoil_v or_o corrupt_v it_o but_o by_o he_o nature_n be_v still_o more_o corrupt_v and_o so_o god_n curse_v the_o ground_n but_o be_v man_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a body_n thereupon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a body_n be_v hide_v in_o its_o heaven_n and_o man_n must_v now_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o new_a body_n and_o can_v partake_v of_o it_o with_o the_o natural_a body_n 31._o of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o great_a longing_n to_o eat_v but_o i_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o for_o heaven_n be_v the_o closure_n or_o firmament_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a body_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o i_o come_v into_o the_o other_o life_n and_o must_v give_v my_o bestial_a body_n mother_n eve_n wrath-apple_n to_o eat_v concern_v the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n of_o this_o world_n 32._o when_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n in_o two_o day_n into_o a_o right_a form_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n for_o a_o partition_n between_o the_o love_n &_o the_o wrath_n then_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o love_n press_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o through_o the_o wrath_n and_o then_o instant_o the_o old_a body_n in_o death_n stir_v and_o move_v itself_o to_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 33._o eor_fw-la the_o love_n be_v hot_a and_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o rub_v itself_o in_o the_o astringent_a and_o cold_a quality_n of_o benumb_v death_n till_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v heat_v on_o the_o three_o day_n whereby_o the_o mobilitie_n or_o the_o astringent_a earth_n become_v movable_a 54._o for_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o fire-crak_a till_o the_o four_o day_n and_o then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sol_fw-la sun_n kindle_v itself_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n stand_v in_o anguish_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o birth_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n 35._o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v the_o encompasser_n or_o encloser_n of_o the_o life_n in_o it_o now_o the_o heat_n be_v anxious_a which_o be_v kindle_v through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thrust_v forth_o the_o astringent_a quality_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o heat_n retain_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o press_v through_o 36_o but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n kindle_v itself_o than_o the_o next_o circle_n or_o orb_n above_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o the_o fire-crak_a for_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n be_v shine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bitterness_n ascend_v also_o in_o the_o firecrack_a out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o light_n make_v very_o great_a haste_n after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o fire_n crak_fw-mi and_o there_o it_o remain_v stand_v as_o a_o captive_n and_o become_v corporeal_a 37._o in_o this_o revolution_n the_o planet_n mars_n mars_n come_v to_o be_v who_o power_n stand_v in_o the_o bitter_a fire-crak_a for_o it_o be_v a_o tyrant_n rager_n raver_n and_o stomer_n like_o a_o fire-crak_a moreover_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o a_o poisonous_a venomous_a enemy_n of_o nature_n through_o who_o rise_v up_o and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o earth_n all_o manner_n of_o poisonous_a venomous_a evil_a worm_n and_o vermin_n be_v come_v to_o be_v 38._o buâ—_n be_v the_o heat_n in_o the_o middle_a point_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o mighty_a great_a thereupon_o it_o extend_v itself_o so_o very_o large_o and_o open_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n so_o wide_o before_o its_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n that_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a star_n 39_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o light_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o heat_n so_o instant_o be_v that_o hot_a place_n catch_v in_o the_o light_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v grow_v no_o big_a for_o the_o light_n mitigate_v the_o heat_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n remain_v there_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n as_o a_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o heat_n but_o here_o thou_o must_v observe_v exact_o 40._o as_o far_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n or_o centre_n have_v kindle_v itself_o just_o so_o big_a be_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kindle_a poinâ—_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n 41._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ooth_a power_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o or_o belong_v to_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o body_n every_o where_o all_o over_o 42._o for_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o its_o heaven_n kindle_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o heat_n it_o will_v be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o as_o light_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sun_n 43._o and_o now_o if_o the_o great_a heat_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sun_n than_o it_o will_v be_v one_o light_n with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o remain_v a_o king_n and_o regent_n in_o the_o old_a corrupt_a and_o kindle_a body_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o meek_a heaven_n 44._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o sun_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o pure_a deity_n but_o the_o heat_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o worship_n pray_v to_o or_o honour_v the_o sun_n as_o god_n for_o its_o place_n or_o body_n can_v apprehend_v the_o water_n of_o life_n because_o of_o its_o fierceness_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o all_z the_o planet_n 45._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v adversary_n enough_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o censure_v i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o consider_v the_o spirit_n but_o will_v mind_v their_o old_a rule_n and_o say_v astrologer_n understand_v it_o better_o who_o have_v write_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o they_o will_v look_v on_o this_o great_a open_a gate_n as_o a_o cow_n look_v on_o a_o new_a barn_n door_n 46._o dear_a reader_n i_o understand_v the_o astrologer_n meaning_n and_o say_n full_a well_o and_o i_o have_v peruse_v their_o write_n also_o and_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o describe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n neither_o do_v i_o despise_v it_o but_o hold_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n 47._o but_o that_o i_o write_v otherwise_o then_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o self_n will_v or_o conceit_n and_o supposition_n doubt_v whteher_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n herein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n instruct_v i_o herein_o 48._o i_o have_v not_o my_o knowledge_n by_o study_n indeed_o i_o have_v read_v the_o order_n and_o position_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o astrologer_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v very_o right_a but_o the_o root_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v &_o from_o what_o they_o be_v proceed_v i_o can_v learn_v it_o from_o any_o man_n for_o they_o know_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v i_o present_v when_o god_n create_v they_o 49._o but_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n also_o be_v set_v open_a in_o my_o spirit_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v needs_o look_v through_o they_o 50._o and_o according_o i_o find_v that_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o nature_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n and_o generate_v itself_o just_a foe_n as_o it_o first_o take_v its_o beginning_n and_o whatsoever_o rise_v up_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o man_n beast_n tree_n herb_n grass_n mineral_n oar_n or_o what_o it_o will_v all_o rise_v up_o in_o such_o a_o
of_o love_n 20._o but_o when_o the_o two_o spirit_n of_o the_o mobilitie_n and_o of_o the_o life_n be_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o water_n then_o the_o meekness_n as_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o water_n press_v downward_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n with_o the_o power_n of_o light_n with_o a_o very_a gentle_a and_o friendly_a affection_n or_o influence_n from_o whence_o exist_v the_o love_n of_o life_n or_o the_o planet_n venus_n but_o thou_o must_v here_o understand_v this_o high_a thing_n 21._o the_o birth_n or_o the_o rise_n or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o of_o all_o the_o star_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o life_n and_o wonderful_a proportion_n variety_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v generate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n 22._o for_o when_o king_n lucifer_n have_v cause_v this_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o house_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o &_o suppose_v thus_o fierce_o &_o powerful_o to_o rule_v thereâ—n_v then_o present_o the_o light_n in_o nature_n go_v out_o wherein_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v benumb_v and_o congeal_v as_o a_o body_n of_o death_n wherein_o be_v no_o mobilitie_n and_o he_o must_v remain_v there_o in_o darkness_n as_o a_o eternal_a captive_a prisoner_n 23._o but_o now_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o let_v this_o place_n of_o his_o body_n understand_v the_o space_n or_o room_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o ignominy_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o proper_a own_a but_o generate_v a_o new_a regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o light_n and_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o lay_v hold_n on_o or_o touch_v neither_o be_v it_o useful_a or_o profitable_a to_o he_o at_o all_o 24._o for_o he_o can_v no_o more_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o become_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o useful_a to_o he_o 25._o but_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a government_n or_o dominion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v no_o hold_n on_o or_o touch_v or_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o corporeal_a proper_a own_o now_o that_o be_v thus_o constitute_v 26._o the_o love_n or_o word_n or_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o innate_a or_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o love_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o he_o hin_a self_n say_v when_o he_o assume_v the_o humanity_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8._o 12_o he_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o this_o space_n or_o room_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o king_n lucifer_n do_v sit_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o there_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n 27._o and_o so_o out_o of_o this_o kindle_a place_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o exi_v and_o be_v chief_o generate_v six_o sort_n of_o quality_n all_o according_a to_o the_o right_a law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 28._o 1_o first_o there_o arise_v the_o firecrack_a or_o the_o mobility_n in_o the_o heat_n &_o that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n 2_o after_o this_o second_o the_o light_n in_o the_o unctuositie_n or_o fattness_n of_o the_o water_n become_v shine_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o that_o be_v now_o the_o sun_n 3_o and_o three_o when_o now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v affect_v or_o possess_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o power_n of_o life_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o first_o affect_v or_o possess_v ascend_v as_o when_o wood_n be_v kindle_v or_o when_o fire_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o a_o stone_n 29._o then_o first_o be_v discern_v the_o glance_n or_o splendour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o splendour_n the_o firecrack_a and_o after_o the_o firecrack_a the_o power_n of_o the_o kindle_a body_n and_o the_o light_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n elevate_v itself_o instant_o above_o the_o crack_n and_o rule_v or_o reign_v much_o high_a deep_a and_o more_o powerful_o than_o the_o firecrack_a 30._o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kindle_a body_n in_o the_o outgo_v power_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o fire_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v gentle_o pleasant_o and_o very_o sensible_o and_o herein_o right_o be_v understand_v the_o divine_a be_v 31._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o be_v the_o existency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o two_o planet_n mars_n and_o jupiter_n 32._o but_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o contain_v all_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o also_o all_o other_o place_n have_v thereupon_o instant_o in_o the_o first_o kindle_v all_o the_o quality_n go_v upward_o and_o downward_o and_o generate_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n less_o infinite_a law_n and_o right_o 33._o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o do_v mitigate_v the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v it_o thin_a like_o water_n or_o the_o love_n of_o life_n that_o go_v downward_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humility_n 34._o out_o of_o this_o the_o planet_n venus_n exist_v for_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o opner_n of_o meekness_n or_o a_o kindler_n of_o the_o water_n and_o a_o soft_a penetrater_n into_o the_o hardness_n a_o kindler_n of_o the_o love_n in_o venus_n which_o the_o upper_a regiment_n or_o dominion_n as_o the_o bitter_a heat_n be_v desirous_a or_o long_a after_o mars_n and_o the_o hearty_a sensibilitie_n be_v desirous_a or_o long_a after_o jupiter_n 35._o from_o whence_o the_o affection_n or_o insinuation_n exist_v for_o the_o power_n of_o venus_n make_v fierce_a mars_n or_o the_o firecrack_a mild_a and_o mitigate_v it_o and_o make_v jupiter_n humble_a else_o the_o power_n of_o jupiter_n will_v break_v through_o the_o hard_a chamber_n saturn_n and_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n through_o the_o skull_n or_o brainpan_n and_o so_o the_o sensibilitie_n will_v transmute_v itself_o into_o highmindednesse_a above_o the_o birthright_a or_o right_a law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o geniture_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o proud_a devil_n of_o the_o planet_n mercurius_n 36._o if_o we_o will_v exact_o and_o fundamental_o know_v how_o the_o birth_n or_o beginning_n be_v of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n and_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v accurate_o consider_v the_o instant_n or_o innate_a birth_n or_o beginning_n of_o life_n in_o man._n 37._o for_o that_o take_v such_o a_o beginning_n and_o rise_v and_o stand_v also_o in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n do_v 38._o for_o the_o instant_n or_o innate_a wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o wherein_o be_v form_v image_n and_o figure_n form_n shape_n or_o idea_n as_o also_o heavenly_a fruit_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a right_a law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o deity_n 39_o and_o in_o that_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v therefore_o man_n life_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n and_o rise_v up_o as_o that_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n be_v 40._o for_o the_o beginning_n instant_a or_o innate_a state_n and_o be_v of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o impulse_n or_o government_n and_o dominion_n in_o man._n 41._o and_o now_o as_o the_o humane_a life_n rise_v up_o so_o have_v also_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o star_n rise_v or_o spring_v up_o and_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o the_o centre_n or_o circle_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n the_o great_a depth_n 42._o the_o spirit_n cit_v mâ—dicos_fw-la the_o physician_n to_o come_v before_o this_o looking-glass_n especial_o anatomist_n and_o dissector_n of_o man_n who_o by_o their_o anatomy_n will_v learn_v the_o birth_n and_o rise_n or_o spring_v up_o of_o man_n life_n and_o have_v murder_v many_o innocent_a man_n against_o
the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o and_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n draw_v the_o mass_n together_o and_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o birth_n or_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o whole_a creature_n just_a as_o the_o seed_n in_o man_n be_v 116._o but_o now_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindle_a hard_a chamber_n of_o death_n be_v close_v or_o shut_v up_o else_o the_o life_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v sudden_o kindle_v itself_o 117._o for_o the_o firmament_n be_v within_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o without_o distinct_a from_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o part_a mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierce_a devil_n 118._o therefore_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v blow_v up_o the_o movingâ—spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v first_o do_v but_o on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o very_o assure_v cause_n 119._o for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o as_o a_o firmament_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corporeal_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o mass_n may_v have_v kindle_v the_o soul_n from_o or_o by_o its_o own_o power_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 120._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o do_v with_o that_o fair_a little_a son_n lucifer_n be_v the_o corporeal_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n 121._o therefore_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o firmament_n between_o the_o sparkle_n which_o have_v conceive_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o glance_n that_o though_o the_o body_n may_v happen_v to_o perish_v yet_o the_o holy_a seed_n may_v remain_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o a_o new_a body_n may_v come_v to_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a god_n shall_v kindle_v again_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v with_o the_o body_n the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o take_v pity_n on_o it_o 122._o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n out_o of_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v render_v it_o but_o moses_n be_v not_o present_a when_o it_o be_v do_v 123._o but_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_z mese_z have_v write_v very_o right_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o meaning_n out_o of_o what_o the_o earth_n proceed_v remain_v hide_v to_o moses_n and_o they_o that_o have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v keep_v it_o hide_v to_o this_o very_a time_n 124._o it_o be_v also_o hide_v from_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n but_o now_o it_o will_v full_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o or_o assault_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o will_v short_o break_v quite_o through_o 125._o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o our_o present_a time_n some_o beam_n of_o the_o day_n will_v more_o and_o more_o break_v through_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n and_o make_v know_v the_o day_n 126._o but_o when_o the_o dawn_v or_o morning_n redness_n shall_v shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n or_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n then_o assure_o time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n rise_v or_o spriuge_v forth_o and_o 12._o ra._n ra._n r._n p._n will_v be_v press_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v without_o the_o city_n and_o therewith_o to_o r._n p._n 127._o these_o be_v hide_v mystical_a word_n and_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 128._o mise_n write_v very_o right_a that_o man_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o earth_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v or_o keep_v by_o the_o word_n then_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n it_o have_v become_v black_a earth_n but_o the_o cold_a wrath-fire_n be_v in_o it_o already_o 129._o for_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n when_o lucifer_n elevate_v himself_o the_o father_n be_v move_v to_o wrath_n in_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n against_o the_o legion_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n hide_v itself_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o salitter_n effect_n product_v or_o fabric_n of_o the_o corporeity_n be_v burn_v already_o for_o without_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o light_n be_v the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o death_n 130._o but_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v or_o keep_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v congeal_v for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n glance_v on_o the_o mass_n with_o its_o hot_a love_n than_o the_o unctuositie_n or_o oil_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n through_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o love-spirit_n rise_v up_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o be_v impregnate_v with_o a_o young_a son_n 131._o and_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o love_n for_o one_o love_n embrace_v the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o mass_n embrace_v and_o conceive_v from_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o impregnate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o this_o son_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 132._o but_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o present_o be_v kindle_v thereby_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mass_n hide_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o its_o heaven_n till_o the_o creator_n blow_v upon_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n kindle_v the_o soul_n also_o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n live_v equal_o together_o 133._o indeed_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o life_n before_o the_o body_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a seed_n qualify_a mix_v or_o unite_n with_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a incorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o pure_a seed_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 134._o but_o the_o fabric_n effect_n or_o product_v of_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o extract_n or_o attraction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fabric_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n or_o of_o the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 135._o this_o extract_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v earth_n though_o it_o be_v the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v hold_v or_o keep_v by_o the_o word_n 136._o for_o when_o the_o love-spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n glance_v on_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o salitter_n do_v catch_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v from_o it_o and_o be_v impregnate_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o light_a abode_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o unctuous_a oil_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n 137._o else_o if_o the_o light_n have_v kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a birthright_a of_o the_o deity_n have_v triumph_v and_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v in_o &_o with_o the_o light_n and_o have_v be_v a_o live_a angel_n but_o be_v the_o wrath_n have_v clear_o already_o infect_v the_o salitter_n therefore_o that_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o befall_v lucifer_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v 138._o why_o be_v not_o many_o masse_n create_v at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o which_o instant_o at_o once_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o whole_a angelical_a host_n or_o army_n instead_o of_o fall_v lucifer_n 139._o why_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o stay_n in_o the_o wrath_n 140._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o whole_a host_n or_o army_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o that_o one_o mass_n in_o so_o very_o long_o a_o
cherubin_n or_o leader_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o heart_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n out_o of_o which_o his_o angel_n be_v make_v and_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o bright_a of_o they_o all_o 74._o the_o angelical_a king_n be_v the_o centre_n or_o fountain_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v and_o generate_v the_o planetick_a wheel_n or_o sphere_n wherein_o each_o star_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o splendour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a of_o their_o cherubin_n or_o prince_n all_o according_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o similitude_n 75._o for_o the_o creator_n have_v extract_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o salitter_n and_o mercurius_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n understand_v he_o have_v compose_v it_o by_o the_o fiat_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 76._o and_o have_v form_v out_o of_o that_o the_o cherubin_n or_o king_n that_o he_o may_v press_v or_o penetrate_v again_o with_o his_o power_n into_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o affect_v they_o all_o with_o his_o power_n 77._o as_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o power_n press_v into_o all_o the_o star_n and_o affect_v they_o all_o or_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o son_n press_v into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o affect_a wherein_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n spring_v up_o 78._o in_o this_o form_n condition_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o one_o kingdom_n signify_v the_o many_o and_o various_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o angelical_a king_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o angel_n or_o his_o go_v forth_o into_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o affect_v of_o his_o angel_n signify_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 79._o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o affect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o all_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o form_n from_o whence_o all_o have_v its_o rise_n and_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n do_v consist_v 80._o just_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o operation_n or_o power_n of_o a_o cherubin_n or_o throne-angel_n which_o work_v or_o operate_v in_o all_o his_o angel_n as_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n operate_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n operate_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n 81._o whereby_o all_o angel_n obtain_v the_o will_n of_o the_o throne-angel_n and_o be_v all_o obedient_a to_o he_o for_o they_o all_o work_n in_o his_o power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o 82._o for_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v member_n of_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o all_o heavenly_a form_n and_o fruit_n be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o their_o heart_n in_o who_o they_o rise_v up_o 83._o or_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o all_o star_n be_v member_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o work_v one_o among_o another_o as_o one_o star_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o heart_n therein_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o and_o various_a power_n yet_o all_o work_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o have_v its_o life_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n look_v on_o what_o you_o please_v be_v it_o in_o *_o animal_n metal_n or_o †_o vegetable_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o whole_a corpus_n or_o body_n of_o a_o angelical_a kingdom_n the_o great_a mystery_n 1._o the_o angelical_a kingdom_n be_v throughout_o form_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o form_n or_o condition_n than_o the_o divine_a be_v have_v in_o its_o trinity_n 2._o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o their_o body_n be_v creature_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n where_o their_o locality_n habitation_n or_o court_n be_v be_v not_o their_o corporeal_a propriety_n or_o proper_a own_o have_v it_o for_o their_o natural_a right_n as_o they_o have_v their_o body_n for_o a_o natural_a right_n 3._o but_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o he_o may_v set_v it_o and_o dispose_v it_o which_o way_n he_o please_v otherwise_o their_o body_n be_v make_v according_a to_o all_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o and_o their_o power_n generate_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o they_o and_o as_o god_n generate_v his_o son_n out_o of_o all_o his_o power_n also_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o in_o a_o angel_n the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o their_o heart_n from_o their_o light_n and_o from_o all_o their_o power_n now_o observe_v 5._o as_o the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v in_o his_o corporeal_a body_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o together_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o angel_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n right_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a government_n in_o its_o locality_n circumference_n or_o region_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o constitution_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v or_o as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n observe_v here_o the_o depth_n 7._o all_o power_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n in_o his_o deep_a in_o he_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n air_n and_o water_n heat_v and_o cold_a hard_a and_o soft_a thick_a and_o thin_a sound_v and_o tone_n sweet_a and_o sour_a bitter_a and_o astringent_a and_o that_o which_o i_o can_v number_v or_o rehearse_v 8._o only_o i_o conceive_v of_o it_o in_o my_o body_n for_o that_o be_v original_o from_o adam_n to_o this_o time_n make_v out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o here_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o power_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a or_o qualify_v in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o kind_n as_o in_o man_n which_o lord_n lucifer_n have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v all_o very_a lovely_a pleasant_a delicious_a and_o joyful_a very_o gentle_a and_o meek_n or_o mild._n 10._o first_o there_o be_v the_o light_n as_o i_o may_v natural_o compare_v or_o resemble_v it_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o not_o so_o intolerable_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v intolerable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a perish_a eye_n but_o very_o lovely_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a a_o aspect_n or_o glance_n of_o love_n 11._o but_o the_o darkness_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v when_o a_o creature_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o will_v move_v and_o boil_v high_a and_o fast_o in_o that_o light_n than_o god_n himself_o do_v then_o that_o light_n will_v go_v out_o and_o be_v extinguish_v in_o that_o creature_n 12._o understand_v the_o creature_n kindle_v the_o fire_n if_o its_o spirit_n elevate_v itself_o beyond_o the_o humility_n that_o be_v from_o love_n read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 13._o and_o instead_o of_o light_n it_o have_v darkness_n and_o therein_o the_o creature_n be_v sensible_a by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n hide_v in_o the_o centre_n 14._o as_o when_o a_o man_n kindle_v a_o wax_n candle_n it_o give_v light_a but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v out_o then_o be_v the_o snuff_n or_o candle_n darkness_n thus_o also_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o power_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v than_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o power_n will_v remain_v in_o darkness_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o lucifer_n 15._o the_o air_n also_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n in_o god_n but_o be_v a_o lovely_a pleasant_a still_a breath_n or_o voice_n blow_v or_o move_v that_o be_v the_o exit_z go_v forth_o or_o move_v of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rise_v up_o 16._o neither_o be_v the_o
water_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n in_o the_o power_n not_o of_o a_o elementary_a kind_n as_o in_o this_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v liken_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n i_o must_v liken_v it_o to_o the_o sap_n or_o juice_n in_o a_o apple_n but_o very_o bright_a and_o lightsome_a like_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o power_n 17._o it_o be_v lord_n lucifer_n which_o have_v thus_o spoil_v it_o that_o it_o rage_v and_o rave_v so_o in_o this_o world_n which_o so_o run_v and_o flow_v and_o be_v so_o thick_a and_o dark_a and_o moreover_o if_o it_o run_v not_o it_o become_v stink_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o creation_n 18._o the_o heat_n be_v in_o god_n a_o most_o lovely_a pleasant_a soft_a gentle_a mild_a meek_a warmth_n a_o exit_z or_o go_v forth_o of_o light_n which_o expand_v itself_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o love_n spring_v up_o 19_o the_o cold_a also_o in_o god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n but_o be_v a_o cool_a or_o refresh_v of_o the_o heat_n a_o mollify_a or_o allay_v of_o the_o spirit_n a_o rise_n up_o boil_v or_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n note_v here_o the_o depth_n 20._o god_n say_v in_o moses_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o a_o angry_a jealous_a god_n to_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o afterward_o he_o call_v himself_o also_o a_o merciful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 10._o question_n 21._o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o himself_o or_o how_o be_v god_n move_v to_o anger_n answer_n here_o there_o be_v chief_o seven_o sort_n of_o quality_n or_o circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v i._o of_o the_o first_o species_n or_o circumstance_n 22._o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n hide_v in_o secret_n the_o astringent_a quality_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o the_o kernel_n pith_n or_o hide_a be_v a_o sharp_a compaction_n or_o penetration_n in_o the_o salitter_n very_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a or_o astringent_a which_o generate_v hardness_n and_o also_o coldness_n and_o when_o that_o heat_n be_v kindle_v it_o generate_v a_o sharpness_n like_a to_o salt_n 23._o this_o be_v one_o species_n or_o source_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o divine_a salitter_n and_o when_o this_o source_n be_v kindle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o great_a motion_n or_o elevation_n touch_v or_o stir_v than_o the_o astringent_a cause_v or_o qualifi_v in_o great_a coldness_n which_o be_v very_o sharp_a like_a to_o salt_n very_o hard_o bind_v knit_v and_o attract_v together_o like_o a_o stone_n 24._o but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n or_o state_n it_o be_v not_o so_o elevate_a for_o it_o do_v not_o elevate_v itself_o neither_o do_v it_o kindle_v itself_o only_o king_n lucifer_n have_v kindle_v this_o quality_n in_o his_o kingdom_n through_o his_o elevation_n and_o pride_n whence_o this_o quality_n be_v burn_v even_o till_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o and_o by_o this_o now_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o the_o creature_n tremble_v and_o burn_v out_o of_o which_o exi_v also_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n also_o a_o eternal_a base_a loathsome_a habitation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n and_o for_o all_o wicked_a men._n 26._o this_o quality_n generate_v in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o and_o whereby_o the_o creature_o be_v be_v so_o form_v or_o constitute_v that_o a_o heavenly_a body_n may_v be_v frame_v as_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o colour_n form_n and_o sprout_n or_o vegetation_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v the_o contraction_n compact_v or_o image_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o first_o quality_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o angelical_a creature_n and_o of_o all_o image_n or_o figuration_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v or_o express_v 28._o but_o if_o it_o be_v kindle_v through_o elevation_n which_o those_o creature_n only_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a salitter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a source-vein_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 29._o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n stand_v the_o divine_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a or_o total_a divine_a power_n and_o heavenly_a pomp._n 30._o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v kindle_v than_o it_o be_v a_o fierce_a source_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o torment_n and_o woe_n of_o the_o hellish_a fire_n also_o a_o quality_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o also_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v extinguish_v therein_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o key_n which_o lock_v in_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o generate_v death_n from_o whence_o proceed_v earth_n stone_n and_o all_o hard_a thing_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o species_n or_o circumstance_n 32._o the_o second_o quality_n or_o second_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a salitter_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o sweet_a quality_n which_o work_v in_o the_o astringent_a and_o mitigate_v the_o astringent_a so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a pleasant_a and_o mild_a or_o meek_a 33._o for_o it_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o be_v the_o very_a source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n whereby_o the_o astringent_a harsh_a source_n be_v mollify_v and_o god_n mercy_n rise_v up_o 34._o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o apple_n which_o at_o first_o be_v astringent_a harsh_a or_o choaky_a but_o when_o the_o sweet_a quality_n force_v and_o overcome_v it_o than_o it_o be_v very_o soft_a lovely_a and_o pleasant_a to_o eat_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n 35._o for_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o his_o most_o rich_o love_v heart_n or_o son_n be_v generate_v observe_v here_o 36._o the_o astringent_a or_o harsh_a quality_n be_v the_o heart_n pith_n or_o kernel_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o contraction_n compaction_n or_o image_v form_v or_o impression_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o cold_a as_o be_v see_v that_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a cold_n dry_v the_o water_n and_o make_v it_o sharp_a ice_n 37._o and_o the_o sweet_a quality_n be_v the_o allay_n or_o warm_v whereby_o the_o harsh_a or_o astringent_a and_o cold_a quality_n become_v thin_a and_o soft_a whence_o the_o water_n take_v its_o original_n 38._o thus_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v mercy_n and_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o sweet_a be_v call_v barm_n or_o warm_a or_o soften_a or_o mitigate_a and_o they_o be_v the_o two_o quality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v 39_o for_o the_o astringent_a or_o harsh_a quality_n in_o its_o stock_n or_o kernel_n when_o it_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v in_o its_o own_o power_n be_v a_o darkness_n and_o the_o sweet_a quality_n in_o its_o own_o power_n be_v a_o move_a boil_a warm_a and_o rise_v light_n a_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o meekness_n and_o well-doing_n 40._o but_o while_o both_o of_o they_o qualify_v or_o operate_v one_o in_o another_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o power_n they_o be_v a_o meek_a mild_a lovely_a pleasant_a merciful_a qualify_a 41._o and_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v two_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n 42._o whereof_o you_o have_v a_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o where_o he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n or_o light_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o great_a clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v here_o describe_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o 43._o you_o must_v here_o elevate_v your_o sense_n or_o mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v it_o or_o else_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n or_o mind_n
reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o heaven_n 68_o for_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o thou_o bear_v be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o whole_a kindle_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o body_n qualify_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o star_n and_o the_o deep_a as_o also_o the_o earth_n and_o thy_o body_n it_o be_v all_o one_o body_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n thy_o body_n be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v itself_o be_v 69._o and_o now_o as_o the_o new_a body_n of_o this_o world_n generate_v itself_o in_o its_o heaven_n so_o the_o new_a man_n also_o generate_v himself_o in_o his_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o therein_o thy_o new_a man_n dwell_v and_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v asunder_o 70._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v wicked_a than_o thy_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o the_o earnest_n and_o austere_a fire-source_n rise_v up_o and_o bolt_v it_o up_o into_o death_n so_o long_o till_o thou_o break_v through_o heaven_n and_o live_v with_o god_n 71._o for_o instead_o of_o thy_o heaven_n thou_o have_v the_o wrath-devil_n sit_v there_o but_o if_o thou_o break_v through_o than_o he_o must_v get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n viz._n the_o fierceness_n the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v his_o nest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v he_o and_o the_o new_a man_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o heaven_n hide_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o the_o new_a man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o house_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o god_n 72._o this_o i_o write_v as_o a_o word_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o its_o heaven_n where_o the_o holy_a deity_n always_o generate_v itself_o and_o where_o the_o move_a spirit_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n even_o there_o this_o word_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v generate_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o love-fire_n through_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o god_n 73._o i_o know_v very_o well_o what_o the_o devil_n intend_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earnest_n and_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o love_n and_o wrath_n be_v set_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o see_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n for_o when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o fierce_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n like_o a_o fawn_a dog_n than_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o wrath_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n stand_v and_o therein_o the_o heaven_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o there_o the_o fair_a bride_n be_v know_v 74._o for_o he_o sting_v through_o the_o old_a man_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o spoil_v or_o destroy_v the_o new_a but_o when_o the_o new_a rise_v against_o he_o than_o the_o hellhound_n retire_v and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n feel_v very_o well_o what_o device_n the_o hellhound_n have_v dart_v or_o spit_v into_o the_o astral_a birth_n and_o then_o be_v it_o time_n to_o purge_v and_o scour_v it_o out_o 75._o but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o cunning_a devil_n be_v set_v against_o i_o he_o will_v raise_v scorner_n and_o mocker_n who_o will_v say_v that_o i_o intend_v by_o my_o own_o conceit_n to_o grope_v dig_v deep_a and_o search_n out_o the_o deity_n yes_o mr._n scorner_n thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o devil_n thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o mock_v god_n child_n as_o if_o i_o be_v able_a in_o my_o own_o power_n to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o but_o the_o deity_n search_v the_o ground_n in_o i_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_o strong_a enough_o to_o stand_v against_o it_o 76._o indeed_o thou_o proud_a man_n god_n be_v a_o very_a meek_a simple_a and_o quiet_a still_o be_v and_o groap_v not_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o in_o his_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unanimous_a meekness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o 77._o but_o behold_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o this_o but_o thy_o desire_n and_o high_o raise_v lofty_a lust_n have_v move_v the_o deity_n to_o reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o the_o great_a depth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o earnest_a severe_a day_n of_o god_n 78._o this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o earnest_a severity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o star_n birth_n or_o geniture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a astrology_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o learned_a and_o high_o experience_a master_n of_o astrology_n or_o the_o starry_a art_n be_v come_v so_o high_a and_o deep_a in_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v the_o course_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n what_o their_o conjunction_n infection_n influence_n and_o break_n through_o of_o their_o power_n and_o virtue_n denote_v and_o produce_v and_o how_o thereby_o wind_n rain_n snow_n and_o heat_n be_v cause_v also_o good_a and_o evil_a mischief_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o the_o driving_n and_o agitation_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o true_a foundation_n which_o i_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o but_o their_o knowledge_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n in_o the_o outward_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n have_v hitherto_o remain_v hide_v to_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o write_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o invert_v or_o disprove_v their_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v i_o build_v upon_o their_o ground_n but_o i_o leave_v their_o knowledge_n to_o sit_v in_o its_o own_o seat_n be_v i_o have_v not_o study_v it_o but_o i_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o root_n stock_n branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n in_o discover_v the_o whole_a tree_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o set_v any_o new_a thing_n on_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v no_o command_n to_o do_v so_o but_o my_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v and_o break_v through_o death_n and_o where_o the_o move_a spirit_n exi_v and_o break_v thorough_a and_o in_o the_o impulse_n and_o move_v thereof_o i_o also_o write_v 5._o also_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o i_o and_o say_v i_o shall_v look_v to_o my_o own_o call_v and_o not_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o be_v diligent_a to_o bring_v in_o food_n for_o i_o and_o my_o family_n and_o let_v those_o meddle_v with_o philosophy_n that_o have_v study_v it_o and_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o 6._o with_o such_o a_o attempt_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v i_o so_o many_o assault_n and_o have_v so_o weary_v i_o that_o i_o have_v often_o resolve_v to_o let_v it_o alone_o but_o my_o former_a purpose_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o for_o when_o i_o take_v care_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o to_o get_v my_o live_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v over_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n in_o my_o knowledge_n be_v bolt_v up_o 7._o and_o then_o my_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v in_o anxiety_n as_o if_o it_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n whereby_o reason_n get_v so_o many_o check_n and_o assault_n as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v present_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o break_v through_o again_o through_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a reason_n and_o so_o have_v break_v open_a to_o piece_n the_o door_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v get_v its_o seat_n again_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o 8._o whereby_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v through_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n and_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o bodily_a temptation_n but_o be_v fain_o always_o to_o